scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n â—icar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o britain_n bishop_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o beda_n that_o the_o britan_n do_v oppose_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o who_o say_v so_o be_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o augustine_n have_v not_o discover_v himself_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o interrogatory_n that_o augustine_n send_v unto_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o be_v with_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o gregory_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o learned_a clerk_n but_o very_o superstitious_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n to_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n laurence_n who_o do_v come_v from_o rome_n with_o he_o take_v his_o charge_n he_o do_v invite_v the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o island_n unto_o a_o synod_n and_o think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o meliores_fw-la say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ready_a to_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o he_o find_v no_o less_o opposition_n by_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britan_n dagan_n and_o columban_n do_v refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n where_o any_o romish_a bishop_n be_v if_o we_o compare_v all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o writer_n have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o of_o augustine_n some_o call_v the_o english_a conversion_n a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n and_o other_o term_v it_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n though_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n they_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o english_a happiness_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o ambition_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n enthral_v in_o multitude_n of_o new_a invention_n and_o in_o a_o unjust_a subjection_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v martyr_v by_o mean_n at_o least_o by_o suggestion_n of_o augustine_n just_o have_v they_o term_v this_o work_n of_o augustine_n a_o perversion_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o give_v this_o twofold_a censure_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o contradiction_n even_o as_o christ_n know_v and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o ephesus_n but_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n against_o she_o 2._o the_o difference_n in_o observe_v easter_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_n in_o remembrance_n easter_n difference_n for_o easter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o also_o the_o britan_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o small_a debate_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n long_o before_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n 657._o betwixt_o finnan_n a_o scot_n and_o bishop_n of_o lindsfarn_n and_o ronan_n another_o scot_n and_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n finnan_n be_v so_o reverence_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o day_n and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n proveteri_n paschatos_fw-la ritu_fw-la beda_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o this_o jar_n be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 670._o by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n colman_n a_o scot_n and_o successor_n of_o finnan_n and_o cedda_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n defend_v the_o old_a custom_n allege_v as_o be_v before_o that_o this_o island_n have_v receive_v their_o rite_n from_o asia_n and_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n until_o this_o time_n wilfrid_n and_o agilbert_n a_o bishop_n and_o agatho_n a_o priest_n and_z james_z a_o deacon_n say_v rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o asia_n because_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n colman_n answer_v that_o anatolius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o columba_n who_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o devote_v man_n wilfrid_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o another_o question_n be_v propound_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n head_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v refuse_v but_o beda_n have_v not_o record_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o end_n king_n oswin_n say_v see_v these_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o now_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o lest_o he_o thrust_v i_o back_o when_o i_o come_v thither_o beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la when_o colman_n see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o rude_a prince_n do_v oversway_v he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o but_o exclude_v his_o bishopric_n with_o eata_n abbot_n of_o meilrose_n and_o thereafter_o he_o carry_v a_o convent_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n hebrides_n where_o they_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n beda_n ibid._n cap._n 26._o wilfrid_n after_o that_o contest_v be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n and_o misdemeanour_n but_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o flee_v then_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n set_z another_z in_o his_o place_n thus_o the_o controversy_n for_o easter_n be_v end_v in_o england_n and_o to_o end_v it_o altogether_o after_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o year_n 716._o ecbert_n or_o berect_v as_o some_o call_v he_o a_o english_a man_n do_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n hu_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o the_o suddainness_n of_o his_o death_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o call_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v approve_v the_o fact_n of_o lot_n wife_n 3._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o brew_v king_n of_o peicht_n though_o a_o christian_a have_v britain_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n conjunct_a war_n with_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n against_o aidan_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o malgo_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o scot_n do_v prevail_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o report_n be_v say_v buchan_n hist_o scot._n lib._n 5._o that_o columba_n boetius_fw-la call_v he_o colm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o colmkill_n or_o jona_n do_v assure_v his_o fellow_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o fight_n after_o some_o year_n ethelfrid_n renew_v his_o force_n come_v against_o the_o scot_n aidan_n wait_v for_o the_o britan_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n after_o that_o fight_n columba_n die_v for_o grief_n and_o aidan_n be_v so_o commove_v for_o the_o unlucky_a success_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o good_a columba_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o cruel_a pagan_n that_o within_o few_o week_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o ethelfrid_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o britan_n as_o be_v say_v before_o edwin_n succee_v he_o and_o thereafter_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o the_o friend_n of_o ethelfrid_n among_o who_o be_v his_o seven_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n fear_v cruelty_n flee_v into_o scotland_n king_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o son_n of_o aidan_n not_o regard_v the_o hostility_n of_o their_o father_n accept_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n a_o 633._o by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o kedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o cruel_a battle_n in_o this_o island_n for_o penda_n pursue_v the_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o kedwalla_n will_v destroy_v the_o saxon_n wherefore_o their_o rage_n do_v spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n buchan_n hist_o then_o northumberland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n osrich_v cousin_n german_a of_o king_n edwin_n be_v king_n of_o deira_n and_o eanfrid_n or_o andefrid_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v king_n of_o bervici_fw-la or_o north_n part_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n the_o one_o instruct_v by_o paulin_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o
and_o you_o all_o shall_v further_o and_o help_v we_o ca._n 4._o he_o admonish_v bishop_n especial_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v in_o their_o account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n can._n 17._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n can._n 4â—_n none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n save_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n whosoever_o therefore_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n keep_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v his_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v therefore_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o good_a work_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o word_n if_o his_o meddle_v with_o italy_n and_o his_o advance_v conversation_n his_o conversation_n the_o pope_n for_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v can_v be_v excuse_v he_o be_v unto_o all_o prince_n a_o pattern_n of_o magnificence_n zeal_n in_o religion_n learning_n eloquence_n temperance_n prudence_n moderation_n etc._n etc._n alcwin_n contra_fw-la elipant_n lib._n 1._o say_v charles_n be_v a_o catholic_n in_o faith_n a_o king_n in_o power_n a_o highpriest_n in_o preach_v a_o judge_n in_o equity_n a_o philosopher_n in_o liberal_a study_n famous_a in_o manner_n and_o excellent_a in_o all_o honesty_n he_o be_v never_o serve_v at_o table_n with_o more_o than_o four_o dish_n at_o once_o his_o exercise_n be_v hunt_v and_o read_v of_o history_n pet._n mexia_n in_o the_o year_n 813._o crunus_fw-la duke_n of_o bulgaria_n pursue_v his_o victory_n and_o fight_v once_o with_o michael_n rangabis_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o at_o the_o second_o alarm_n he_o do_v renounce_v his_o crown_n and_o leo_n armenius_n general_n of_o the_o army_n be_v declare_v emperor_n he_o slay_v crunus_fw-la in_o battle_n and_o return_v home_o with_o triumph_n thereafter_o he_o have_v peace_n he_o throw_v down_o image_n and_o banish_v the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o many_o more_o zonar_n 3._o lewes_n the_o godly_a confirm_v the_o peace_n with_o leo_n armenius_n and_o trouble_n lewes_n his_o trouble_n have_v war_n in_o datia_n whence_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v to_o redress_v some_o accident_n at_o home_n and_o he_o easy_o calm_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o nephew_n bernard_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o the_o same_o bernard_n rebel_v against_o his_o uncle_n and_o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v captive_a his_o eye_n be_v pick_v out_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n into_o france_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n son_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o of_o charles_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o former_a right_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o donation_n in_o volaterran_n and_o gratian._n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o platina_n in_o serg._n 2._o show_v that_o rome_n be_v allot_v unto_o lotharius_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v again_o and_o thegan_n chorepi_fw-la trevir_fw-fr write_v of_o the_o same_o lewes_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o according_a to_o former_a custom_n some_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_n shall_v do_v justice_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o according_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o judge_v pope_n paschalis_n who_o be_v challenge_v of_o murder_n io._n lampad_a in_o mellif_n lewes_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n though_o he_o be_v religious_a and_o studious_a of_o peace_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o conspiracy_n he_o have_v advance_v many_o person_n unto_o high_a honour_n and_o as_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o for_o their_o wickedness_n which_o he_o have_v certain_o try_v he_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o they_o therefore_o do_v devise_v many_o thing_n against_o he_o and_o draw_v his_o own_o son_n lotharius_n pipin_n and_o lewes_n on_o their_o side_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v affect_v his_o young_a son_n by_o his_o present_a wife_n more_o than_o they_o they_o do_v so_o prevail_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o lotharius_n be_v declare_v emperor_n who_o shut_v his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o his_o young_a son_n charles_n many_o who_o be_v loyal_a will_v have_v take_v arm_n for_o his_o relief_n but_o he_o do_v forbid_v they_o hugobert_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n take_v part_n with_o the_o son_n because_o he_o will_v have_v restrain_v their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n but_o they_o make_v pretence_n that_o he_o have_v marry_v judith_n within_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n also_o pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o image_n nevertheless_o he_o come_v into_o france_n under_o pretence_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n but_o as_o morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chronic._n dtony_n and_o other_o testify_v to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n he_o seek_v that_o both_o party_n will_v submit_v unto_o his_o arbitrement_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o emperor_n side_n be_v suspicious_a of_o deceit_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v but_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v we_o thou_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n stat_fw-la cap._n 1._o crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v when_o the_o son_n have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o stir_n they_o find_v the_o innocency_n restoration_n his_o restoration_n of_o their_o father_n and_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o empire_n and_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a of_o all_o mortal_n do_v ready_o forgive_v they_o and_o make_v lotharius_n partner_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o flee_v into_o italy_n nor_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n help_v they_o only_o who_o do_v most_o humble_o confess_v their_o offence_n be_v pardon_v about_o that_o time_n a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saracen_n enter_v into_o italy_n take_v rome_n and_o make_v saint_n peter_n church_n a_o stable_n for_o their_o horse_n and_o waste_v all_o thuscia_n burn_v house_n and_o church_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o lombard_n come_v against_o they_o they_o make_v haste_n away_o with_o much_o spoil_n with_o infinite_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o also_o they_o spoil_v sicily_n michael_n the_o stutterer_n conspire_v against_o leo_n armenius_n in_o his_o 7_o year_n and_o kill_v he_o he_o slay_v some_o bishop_n and_o banish_v other_o who_o worship_v image_n his_o son_n theophylus_fw-la be_v answerable_a to_o his_o name_n he_o punish_v not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o image_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o he_o send_v unto_o lewes_n desire_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o french_a church_n concern_v image_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v interpone_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n of_o which_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o end_n of_o century_n 8._o and_o he_o send_v jeremia_n bishop_n of_o senone_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o do_v ask_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n he_o answer_v they_o be_v arrogant_a who_o dare_v ask_v such_o question_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la synod_n paris_n sub_fw-la ludo._n &_o lothar_n pe._n mexia_n write_v that_o these_o three_o most_o famous_a head_n of_o europe_n die_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n theophylus_fw-la lewes_n and_o pope_n gregoryth_n iu._n an._n 840._o lewes_n before_o his_o death_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n 4._o lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o lewes_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n weaken_a the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o weaken_a with_o common_a consent_n except_o of_o his_o brethren_n charles_n and_o lewes_n for_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v both_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o bojaria_n and_o aquitania_n so_o they_o force_v their_o brother_n unto_o a_o new_a division_n lewes_n become_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v hungary_n bohemia_n saxony_n moravia_n frisia_n bojaria_n etc._n etc._n charles_n be_v king_n of_o france_n except_z
remove_v also_o from_o they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o apostolical_a election_n what_o more_o say_v he_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o that_o they_o will_v even_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o give_v that_o be_v not_o well_o conquer_v nor_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v possess_v in_o time_n come_v and_o otho_n 3_o emp._n in_o diplom_n say_v charles_n give_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o he_o give_v they_o as_o he_o can_v for_o he_o seek_v they_o sinistrous_o nor_o have_v he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n despise_v this_o coronation_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o invade_v both_o france_n and_o italy_n here_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 4._o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o other_o emperor_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o express_o do_v reserve_v the_o princedom_n and_o dition_z of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o which_o now_o be_v renounce_v and_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o church-land_n which_o his_o successor_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o can_v not_o for_o as_o continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v from_o this_o time_n none_o of_o the_o king_n none_o of_o the_o emperor_n can_v recover_v the_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o the_o princely_a dignity_n because_o they_o want_v either_o courage_n or_o knowledge_n and_o through_o the_o many_o contention_n and_o continual_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n moreover_o hitherto_o the_o empire_n go_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o near_a in_o kindred_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v but_o a_o solemn_a rite_n but_o pope_n john_n take_v this_o advantage_n change_v the_o word_n to_o a_o lofty_a stile_n for_o in_o the_o convention_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v king_n charles_n as_o far_o as_o pope_n adrian_n have_v revile_v he_o he_o add_v therefore_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o approve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o honourable_a senate_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o gown_a nation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o have_v solemn_o advance_v he_o unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o we_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n augustus_n charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o italy_n but_o be_v oppose_v in_o italy_n behold_v the_o duke_n of_o tusculum_n who_o head_n be_v albertus_n conspire_v with_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o some_o other_o against_o pope_n john_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v a_o stranger_n above_o albertus_n and_o many_o italian_n will_v have_v have_v the_o empire_n restore_v to_o their_o nation_n they_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v unto_o charles_n for_o aid_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o himself_o from_o the_o tusculan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n have_v summon_v a_o council_n in_o france_n by_o advice_n of_o john_n tuscanensis_fw-la and_o john_n aretin_n and_o angesisus_fw-la senen_fw-la but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o own_o confirmation_n thus_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v prefix_v with_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o this_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n john_n the_o emperor_n do_v propound_v one_o day_n and_o another_o and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o have_v angesisus_n the_o pope_n legate_n primate_n of_o france_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n call_v synod_n declare_v and_o publish_v the_o papal_a decree_n unto_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o if_o need_v be_v report_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v their_o proceed_n and_o other_o intricate_a affair_n may_v be_v dispatch_v by_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o far_o be_v he_o besot_v with_o the_o fatal_a cup._n at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a bishop_n clear_o do_v perceive_v how_o great_a evil_n be_v imminent_a france_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o they_o will_v not_o condescend_v unto_o his_o temerity_n but_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n aimoin_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o 33._o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n to_o they_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a or_o afterward_o may_v die_v in_o that_o cause_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o answer_v say_v he_o bold_o with_o the_o godliness_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v in_o these_o war_n with_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a life_n joha_n epist_n 144._o ph._n morn_n ib._n pag._n 195._o as_o ready_o be_v he_o to_o accurse_v and_o account_v as_o heathen_n all_o they_o who_o give_v not_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v account_v martyr_n and_o saint_n who_o do_v bear_v arm_n with_o he_o against_o whatsoever_o power_n at_o that_o time_n lakold_n duke_n of_o cracove_n poland_n tet_z wax_v in_o poland_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n as_o his_o lawful_a superior_a but_o send_v unto_o pope_n john_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o saint_n peter_n by_o payment_n of_o money_n yearly_a crantz_n in_o vandal_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o into_o the_o constantinople_n and_o in_o constantinople_n east_n also_o his_o ambition_n go_v but_o by_o a_o way_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o his_o predecessor_n ignatius_n be_v restore_v by_o basilius_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o pope_n adrian_n he_o please_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o not_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sway_v to_o all_o his_o fantasy_n neither_o please_v he_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o therefore_o pope_n john_n threaten_v he_o with_o his_o curse_n when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a basilius_n will_v have_v photius_n restore_v and_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n deal_v with_o pope_n john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o if_o john_n will_v consent_v he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v more_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o the_o schism_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prepare_v a_o navy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o latium_n and_o hetruria_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v photius_n to_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambition_n or_o as_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 878._o §_o 4._o speak_v worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o thrust_v pope_n john_n headlong_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n he_o restore_v photius_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n that_o in_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o their_o eight_o general_a council_n he_o set_v himself_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o photius_n be_v scarce_o set_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o letter_n make_v where_o again_o opposition_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n john_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v uncertain_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v feign_v declare_v the_o late_a council_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o general_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o they_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o this_o council_n ph._n mornay_n say_v zonara_n describe_v it_o under_o this_o name_n with_o all_o the_o act_n and_o session_n thereof_o there_o be_v present_v three_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o wit_n two_o bishop_n paul_n and_o eugenius_n and_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n they_o be_v so_o base_o entreat_v as_o appear_v in_o zonaras_n that_o none_o before_o they_o be_v so_o contemn_v it_o be_v mark_v first_o here_o be_v 380_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o former_a be_v 301._o 2._o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n be_v condemn_v as_o author_n of_o much_o mischief_n but_o john_n be_v advance_v above_o the_o sky_n with_o praise_n there_o a_o council_n condemn_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v precedent_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v refer_v to_o
the_o i_o that_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v wheresoever_o according_a compare_v rome_n and_o rheims_n compare_v to_o his_o equity_n justice_n be_v do_v no_o less_o in_o rheims_n then_o in_o rome_n and_o no_o more_o in_o rome_n then_o in_o rheims_n but_o be_v alike_o unto_o all_o every_o where_o according_a as_o bishop_n more_o or_o less_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n ..._o as_o augustine_n do_v in_o ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o that_o firm_a and_o solid_a confession_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n say_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n indeed_o a_o wicked_a council_n concern_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a the_o act_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v into_o francia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o see_v apostolic_a willing_a it_o to_o be_v so_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o pathway_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v confute_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o consutation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a big_a volumn_n send_v from_o charles_n by_o some_o bishop_n unto_o rome_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o do_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n this_o testimony_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o hundred_o late_a writer_n who_o deny_v that_o synod_n at_o frankford_n or_o that_o a_o synod_n under_o charles_n do_v condemn_v the_o second_o synod_n at_o nice_a thereafter_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o repentance_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n ...._o to_o have_v church_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o primacy_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o then_o all_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v primacy_n all_o those_o wicked_a man_n rule_v not_o the_o church_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o they_o give_v baptism_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o rebuke_v his_o nephew_n for_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o 17._o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n gotteschalk_n gotteschalk_n the_o five_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n by_o birth_n a_o frank_n or_o belgik_n as_o aventin_n lib._n 4._o annal._n boior_n call_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n by_o rigbold_n chorepiscopus_fw-la in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rheims_n the_o now_o name_v hincmar_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n sixt._n senen_n part_n 1._o pag._n 1053._o edit_n colon._n write_v that_o he_o hold_v these_o five_o article_n first_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o ere_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v predestinate_a unto_o destruction_n who_o he_o will_v 2._o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o destruction_n can_v be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n can_v perish_v 3._o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v save_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v all_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o since_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v of_o his_o free_a will_n none_o of_o we_o can_v use_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a but_o only_o to_o do_v evil_a remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n oppose_v be_v defend_v and_o oppose_v defend_v these_o five_o article_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v loc_n cit_fw-la whereupon_o hincmar_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n as_o baron_n annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 948._o relate_v against_o gotteschalk_n and_o call_v these_o article_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinatians_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o africa_n and_o thereafter_o in_o france_n by_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o prosper_n when_o gotteschalk_n return_v from_o italy_n raban_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n summon_v he_o into_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v write_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o other_o and_o do_v oppugn_v some_o conclusion_n which_o he_o have_v wrest_v from_o these_o five_o article_n remigius_n write_v again_o show_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o raban_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o above_o name_v bibliotheca_fw-la then_o hincmar_n summon_v gotteschalk_n unto_o a_o synod_n of_o 12_o bishop_n and_o some_o priest_n and_o abbot_n in_o carisiac_a on_o isara_n where_o four_o article_n be_v enact_v against_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o contumacy_n carisiac_a and_o he_o condemn_v the_o article_n at_o carisiac_a he_o be_v whip_v with_o rod_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n after_o sight_n of_o these_o four_o article_n send_v forth_o their_o censure_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n cit_fw-la pag._n 1082._o the_o canon_n be_v these_o first_o god_n almighty_a make_v man_n without_o sin_n upright_o with_o free_a will_n and_o set_v he_o in_o paradise_n who_o he_o will_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o man_n use_v ill_o his_o freewill_n do_v sin_n and_o fall_v and_o become_v the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o good_a and_o just_a god_n do_v choose_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o perdition_n according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o prepare_v life_n eternal_a for_o they_o 3._o but_o other_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n he_o foreknow_v they_o to_o perish_v but_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v predestinate_a everlasting_a punishment_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o render_n of_o righteousness_n can._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o man_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v free_a will_n unto_o good_a be_v preven_v and_o help_v by_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v free_a will_n unto_o evil_n be_v forsake_v of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v freewill_n because_o it_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n heal_v from_o corruption_n can._n iii_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v save_v although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o some_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o save_v and_o that_o some_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v can._n iu._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v not_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o man_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o die_v although_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o concern_v not_o the_o greatness_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o price_n but_o it_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v make_v through_o human_a infirmity_n and_o divine_a virtue_n have_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drunken_a it_o cure_v not_o follow_v the_o sum_n i._n be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n can._n i._n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o rational_a creature_n ever_o can_v or_o now_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v or_o abide_v or_o persist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v
a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o tiber_n do_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v go_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n into_o the_o field_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v with_o these_o letter_n unto_o the_o synod_n when_o it_o be_v convene_v the_o three_o time_n by_o this_o citation_n they_o declare_v that_o peter_n chair_n do_v not_o preserve_v a_o bishop_n from_o become_v a_o judas_n nor_o from_o answer_v before_o a_o synod_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o say_v the_o emperor_n we_o have_v expect_v his_o come_n that_o before_o he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o since_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o perfidious_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o count_n judge_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o same_o pope_n john_n be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adelbert_n our_o rebel_n he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o we_o in_o saxony_n entreat_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o himself_o out_o of_o their_o jaw_n and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v god_n aid_v we_o i_o need_v not_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o my_o mean_n and_o restore_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v engage_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n which_o he_o do_v promise_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o adelbert_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n defend_v he_o against_o i_o do_v raise_v sedition_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o soldier_n he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o war_n be_v array_v with_o helmet_n breastplate_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o synod_n declare_v what_o they_o do_v discern_v in_o these_o thing_n all_o do_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n a_o strange_a wound_n must_v be_v cauterise_v if_o by_o his_o corrupt_a member_n he_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o to_o all_o other_o he_o may_v in_o some_o way_n have_v be_v tolerate_v how_o many_o chaste_a person_n be_v become_v filthy_a by_o follow_v he_o how_o many_o good_a person_n be_v through_o his_o example_n become_v reprobate_n therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n such_o a_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o any_o virtue_n from_o his_o vice_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o another_o set_v in_o his_o place_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o in_o example_n of_o godly_a conversation_n ...._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la out_o of_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o then_o as_o io._n naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 33._o write_v say_v otho_n you_o roman_n unto_o who_o the_o election_n of_o your_o highpriest_n belong_v set_v god_n before_o your_o eye_n choose_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o will_v confirm_v he_o so_o with_o common_a consent_n or_o without_o any_o difference_n depose_v and_o depose_v john_n be_v depose_v and_o leo_n be_v choose_v an._n 963._o in_o another_o session_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oration_n of_o leo_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n revive_v the_o emperor_n power_n be_v revive_v who_o respect_v their_o own_o authority_n more_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o pope_n adrian_n acknowledge_v to_o appertain_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v renew_v sigon_n after_o some_o disputation_n the_o same_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o gratian._n do_v 63._o cap._n in_o synodo_n these_o be_v the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o religion_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o high_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o invest_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v do_v without_o money_n and_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v a_o patricius_n and_o king_n but_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v against_o this_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o discern_v he_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n pope_n john_n make_v promise_v to_o distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v kill_v the_o emperor_n the_o inconstant_a roman_n be_v move_v with_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v they_o love_v the_o government_n of_o a_o german_a so_o they_o arise_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v forewarn_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n thereafter_o the_o roman_n deal_v for_o peace_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n and_o do_v vow_n to_o abide_v loyal_a in_o time_n come_v and_o for_o assurance_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o 100_o person_n in_o pledge_n so_o otho_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n leo_n be_v expel_v and_o pope_n john_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n go_v back_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n do_v through_o famine_n cause_v they_o to_o render_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o restore_v leo_n and_o for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n benedict_n the_o v._o who_o be_v choose_v after_o john_n come_v in_o his_o pontifical_n into_o the_o synod_n and_o benedict_n a_o cardinal_n archdeacon_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o right_o can_v thou_o put_v upon_o thou_o the_o papal_a ornament_n and_o vesture_n so_o long_o as_o pope_n leo_n be_v alive_a who_o thou_o do_v choose_v can_v thou_o deny_v that_o thou_o do_v swear_v before_o the_o emperor_n that_o thou_o without_o his_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o son_n will_v never_o choose_v or_o vote_n to_o any_o pope_n he_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o then_o say_v otho_n it_o be_v equitable_a o_o father_n to_o forgive_v he_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n benedict_n do_v cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o crave_v pardon_v leo_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o into_o germany_n with_o adaldag_n bishop_n of_o hamburg_n where_o he_o die_v sigon_n lib._n 7._o now_o the_o emperor_n make_v another_o face_n on_o italy_n he_o create_v many_o duke_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o by_o their_o favour_n the_o pope_n wax_v strong_a now_o also_o otho_n have_v conquer_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o be_v call_v the_o great_a he_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n conjunct_a with_o himself_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o emperor_n and_o then_o do_v return_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 9â—4_n pet._n mexia_n hist_o romanus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v two_o son_n but_o nicephorus_n a_o valiant_a captain_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o slay_v and_o than_o john_n zimisces_n another_o captain_n be_v make_v emperor_n he_o expel_v 300000_o roxellan_n out_o of_o bulgaria_n and_o annex_v that_o province_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o his_o victory_n he_o make_v triumph_v after_o six_o year_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o leave_v the_o son_n of_o romanus_n basilius_n and_o constantine_n of_o equal_a authority_n zonar_n 5._o otho_n the_o two_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o sclavonia_n then_o with_o lotharius_n again_o the_o empire_n be_v weaken_v again_o king_n of_o â—rance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorain_n and_o ostrich_n and_o have_v good_a success_n he_o marry_v theophania_n the_o sister_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o her_o the_o emperor_n do_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o sicily_n pulia_n and_o calabria_n theod._n à _fw-fr nyen_fw-mi in_o nemor_n tract_n 6._o cap._n 34._o nevertheless_o he_o see_v otho_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o recover_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n which_o also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o fight_n otho_n suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o basilius_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n
xiii_o the_o son_n of_o albericus_n succeed_v how_o old_a this_o father_n of_o father_n can_v be_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o supputation_n of_o year_n when_o hugh_n be_v expel_v albericus_n be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o pass_v 20_o year_n neither_o be_v this_o octavius_n or_o pope_n john_n his_o father_n elder_a son_n as_o baronius_n have_v mark_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deacon_n for_o age_n like_o a_o stage-player_n act_v the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o consent_v make_v he_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o have_v a_o monstrous_a head_n then_o to_o be_v infamous_a with_o two_o head_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o prefer_v this_o pope_n above_o other_o which_o be_v choose_v canonical_o by_o the_o clergy_n let_v platina_n tell_v what_o he_o be_v one_o say_v he_o defile_v from_o his_o infancy_n with_o all_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n give_v to_o hunt_v if_o he_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o his_o luxury_n more_o than_o to_o prayer_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v for_o otho_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v relieve_v he_o practise_v against_o his_o redeemer_n therefore_o as_o be_v before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o immediate_o even_o in_o these_o same_o day_n say_v platin._n the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n lest_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v with_o a_o schism_n some_o write_v say_v he_o that_o this_o monster_n be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o kill_v but_o he_o be_v intrude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o his_o father_n powerful_o and_o delight_v himself_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n die_v sudden_o without_o repentance_n sigebert_n say_v sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la fascic_fw-la temp_n say_v behold_v o_o everliving_a god_n how_o unlike_a be_v they_o unto_o former_a bishop_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o can_v search_v they_o out_o let_v bellarmin_n excuse_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o pass_v he_o over_o in_o silence_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o pope_n before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v not_o and_o worse_o than_o any_o after_o he_o for_o worse_a pope_n be_v come_v onuphrius_n on_o that_o place_n of_o platina_n say_v he_o first_o change_v his_o name_n because_o he_o think_v not_o his_o christian_a name_n honourable_a enough_o but_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a he_o sit_v 10_o year_n 23._o benedict_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n although_o leo_n the_o viii_o who_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v yet_o alive_a wherefore_o otho_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o wrath_n and_o restore_v leo_n as_o be_v before_o 24._o leo_n the_o viii_o sit_v now_o peaceable_o do_v renounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o donation_n of_o justinian_n of_o charles_n the_o donation_n the_o pope_n resignation_n of_o former_a donation_n great_a of_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o be_v leo_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o otto_n our_o spiritual_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o successor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o lombardy_n and_o patricius_n romanus_n as_o also_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v give_v of_o the_o royalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v by_o instrument_n by_o the_o notary_n etherius_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o come_v by_o oath_n or_o donation_n or_o any_o other_o way_n from_o justinian_n emperor_n or_o king_n arithpert_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o you_o otto_n emperor_n and_o to_o alheida_o your_o wife_n and_o consort_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o unto_o your_o consort_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o be_v present_a the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o many_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n ......._o that_o you_o may_v have_v and_o possess_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o use_n of_o your_o court_n the_o military_a affair_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o pagan_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o instrument_n we_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o your_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v destroy_v this_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v find_v to_o violate_v it_o or_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o wrath_n and_o of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a let_v he_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o julian_n law_n of_o laese_n majestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o solemn_a form_n fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la this_o bull_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z priest_n and_o deacon_n chief_a officer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o consul_n also_o exconsuls_n senator_n and_o civil_a lord_n and_o by_o all_o which_o by_o subscribe_v can_v give_v any_o confirmation_n the_o name_n fill_v up_o a_o page_n this_o bull_n be_v keep_v at_o florence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o henry_n token_n a_o canon_n of_o magdeburg_n witness_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o onuphrius_n prove_v that_o this_o leo_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o bull_n or_o instrument_n crantz_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v it_o be_v more_o authentical_a and_o legal_a than_o that_o decree_n of_o constantine_n donation_n in_o long_fw-mi palea_fw-la this_o leo_n sit_v 2_o year_n 25._o john_n the_o fourteen_o be_v not_o choose_v till_o otho_n send_v his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o election_n as_o also_o this_o pope_n do_v in_o other_o thing_n reverence_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n peter_n captain_n of_o the_o city_n two_o consul_n and_o the_o elder_a man_n who_o they_o call_v decarchones_n and_o other_o rose_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o in_o the_o lateran_n church_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n 11_o month_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v all_o the_o abovenamed_a person_n in_o prison_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o then_o the_o consul_n be_v exile_v into_o germany_n the_o elder_a man_n be_v hang_v and_o peter_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a to_o shave_v his_o beard_n and_o hang_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n a_o whole_a day_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o hand_n under_o her_o tail_n than_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o last_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v this_o ghostly_a father_n obey_v the_o gospel_n love_v your_o enemy_n say_v platina_n this_o pope_n do_v first_o baptize_v bell_n he_o call_v the_o great_a bell_n in_o lateran_n john_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 26._o benedict_n the_o vi_o succeed_v in_o place_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v take_v by_o cintius_n captain_n of_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o malefactor_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o as_o other_o say_v famish_v in_o the_o 18._o month_n but_o i_o fear_v say_v platina_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o benedict_n be_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n since_o none_o have_v write_v that_o his_o death_n be_v revenge_v and_o otho_n be_v account_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o most_o ready_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o donus_n the_o two_o sit_v one_o year_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o record_n 28._o boniface_n the_o vii_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n platin_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o citizen_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o tranquillity_n he_o steal_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o flee_v into_o constantinople_n then_o 29._o benedict_n the_o vii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n otho_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o act_n make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n and_o exerce_v severity_n against_o the_o rebellious_a roman_n they_o in_o suffer_v deserve_a death_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n but_o fasc_fw-la temp_n make_v a_o distinction_n they_o be_v kill_v as_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v kill_v alike_o punishment_n but_o not_o alike_o cause_n benedict_n
assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o for_o confirmation_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o on_o these_o word_n in_o joh._n 6._o he_o say_v note_v well_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o by_o mysterious_a word_n it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o at_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o add_v when_o we_o hear_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n we_o must_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n hold_v undoubted_a faith_n and_o not_o ask_v what_o way_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v who_o follow_v human_a and_o natural_a thought_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o partaker_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v jesus_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o deify_v we_o to_o wit_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o flesh_n be_v also_o very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v as_o corruptible_a food_n but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o his_o word_n we_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o speak_v on_o matthew_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v on_o mark_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n and_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o say_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v hold_v undoubted_a faith_n then_o they_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n undoubted_a can_v eat_v that_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v what_o way_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi be_v far_o from_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o way_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a bread_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v corruptible_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n then_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v his_o word_n a_o four_o thing_n they_o object_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v on_o joh._n 21_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o ask_v concern_v the_o traitor_n but_o do_v commit_v the_o question_n unto_o another_o now_o the_o government_n of_o all_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n porsena_n add_v praefectura_fw-la omnium_fw-la petro_n tributa_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o peter_n now_o i_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thou_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n praeest_fw-la petrus_n orbi_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o concredit_v unto_o peter_n alone_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o on_o gal._n 2._o where_o he_o assert_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o matth._n 16_o where_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o only_a governor_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o governor_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n as_o theophylact_v assert_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o rom._n 13._o all_o soul_n even_o apostle_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o porsena_n insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v for_o praefectura_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o a_o little_a jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o conjunct_a power_n as_o praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la which_o at_o rome_n be_v two_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a so_o this_o be_v all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v unto_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o many_o particular_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o favour_v they_o not_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v his_o consent_n 4._o radulph_n a_o benedictine_n of_o flaviak_n in_o this_o century_n write_v 20_o book_n on_o leviticus_n and_o 14_o book_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o witness_v gesner_n in_o the_o preface_n on_o levit._n he_o say_v although_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o a_o little_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o now_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n yet_o the_o singular_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o know_v be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o not_o only_a radulph_n but_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o mystery_n and_o very_o large_o or_o homonymous_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n because_o we_o lay_v our_o oblation_n on_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ....._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o holy_a thought_n ibid._n scarce_o can_v any_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_v without_o admission_n of_o some_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o when_o the_o reward_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n be_v expect_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o angel_n be_v none_o other_o but_o our_o great_a highpriest_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o wit_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o send_v again_o from_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n before_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n cap._n 4_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v for_o himself_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n unless_o the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o just_a one_o do_v commend_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3_o when_o you_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ascribe_v not_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o godliness_n unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o of_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_v ....._o he_o who_o ascribe_v grace_n unto_o himself_o must_v necessary_o lose_v grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o thankful_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o he_o die_v who_o discover_v his_o head_n because_o while_o he_o expect_v salvation_n another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v
subject_n the_o emperor_n accept_v all_o these_o and_o upon_o oath_n promise_v obedience_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o excommunication_n only_o and_o so_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n as_o say_v the_o author_n apolog._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n such_o as_o judas_n feign_v he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o papia_n intend_v as_o some_o write_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v order_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o pope_n triumph_v not_o a_o little_a that_o he_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o emperor_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o compound_v with_o and_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o deride_v the_o legate_n say_v they_o account_v not_o of_o hildebrand_n excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n long_a time_n before_o that_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o simony_n blood_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v he_o and_o have_v utter_o stain_v his_o glory_n by_o submit_v his_o majesty_n unto_o a_o heretic_n and_o after_o more_o ripen_v of_o the_o sedition_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n and_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n though_o very_o young_a to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o elect_v another_o pope_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v lomb._n schafnaburgen_n write_v so_o though_o a_o follower_n of_o this_o pope_n not_o of_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v henry_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o do_v naucler_fw-mi who_o add_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostate_n pope_n annul_v the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o for_o conserve_n public_a peace_n nevertheless_o the_o city_n shut_v their_o gate_n against_o he_o hildebrand_n mistrust_v what_o may_v befall_v if_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o more_o quiet_a kingdom_n consult_v to_o displace_v he_o and_o to_o derive_v the_o empire_n unto_o rodulph_n a_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n sister_n and_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la upon_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n assembly_n that_o he_o will_v quit_v all_o presentation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o not_o declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n platin._n for_o to_o effect_v this_o letter_n be_v send_v through_o germany_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o henry_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o choose_v rodulph_n to_o be_v emperor_n after_o these_o letter_n he_o send_v unto_o rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n the_o reader_n may_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n since_o peter_n do_v neither_o receive_v a_o diadem_n from_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v a_o crown_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o although_o hildebrand_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o peter_n give_v it_o unless_o we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n hildebrand_n will_v not_o submit_v unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a therefore_o peter_n will_v not_o submit_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o he_o who_o they_o call_v hell_n king_n do_v proffer_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o other_o creature_n before_o this_o helbrand_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a now_o the_o proud_a prelate_n give_v command_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colein_n to_o cause_v the_o election_n and_o anointment_n of_o rodulph_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v go_v on_o you_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v you_o confirm_v by_o interpose_v your_o authority_n ....._o exerce_fw-la this_o judgement_n against_o henry_n speedy_o and_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o do_v naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 36._o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o strawsburg_n go_v with_o all_o haste_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v crave_v the_o pope_n leave_n to_o return_v the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o pope_n have_v contrive_v all_o these_o thing_n against_o you_o crantz_n saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o so_o he_o go_v away_o private_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o march_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v unto_o gregory_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o league_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v rodulph_n from_o usurp_v the_o empire_n or_o else_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o gregory_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v repli_v a_o man_n can_v be_v condemn_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o uncertain_a victory_n then_o they_o both_o trust_v unto_o the_o pope_n favour_n send_v to_o know_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v adjudge_v the_o empire_n ere_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v both_o army_n be_v refresh_v and_o have_v fight_v again_o then_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n may_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o and_o think_v to_o help_v rodulph_n another_o way_n he_o send_v commission_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o there_o to_o determine_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o empire_n do_v appertain_v by_o just_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o do_v determine_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o let_v they_o assemble_v in_o council_n unless_o rodulph_n do_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n return_n and_o show_v what_o be_v require_v then_o hildebrand_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o and_o send_v his_o excommunicatory_a letter_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o depose_v gerebert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v another_o into_o his_o see_n at_o this_o time_n henry_n and_o rodulph_n have_v the_o three_o conflict_n at_o elystrum_n where_o several_a prince_n be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o rodulph_n hand_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o he_o be_v deadly_a wound_v be_v carry_v unto_o mersburg_n crantzius_n call_v it_o herbipolis_n there_o he_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o friend_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o groan_n say_v there_o be_v the_o hand_n by_o which_o i_o do_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o my_o lord_n henry_n and_o by_o your_o persuasion_n i_o have_v fight_v so_o oft_o against_o he_o unfortunate_o go_v you_o now_o and_o perform_v your_o first_o oath_n unto_o your_o king_n for_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o my_o father_n so_o he_o die_v an._n 1080._o crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la naucler_n have_v more_o lamentable_a word_n the_o saxon_n stand_v up_o for_o another_o emperor_n and_o again_o for_o another_o henry_n be_v victorious_a against_o they_o both_o then_o the_o saxon_n make_v recourse_n unto_o hildebrand_n and_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n that_o malice_n can_v devise_v for_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o well-affected_a judge_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o calumny_n seek_v peace_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v no_o audience_n wherefore_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o brixia_n of_o many_o bishop_n say_v platin._n and_o crantz_n from_o pope_n a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n lombardy_n italy_n and_o germany_n and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o necromancy_n perjury_n and_o usurpation_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v prefer_v their_o bishop_n before_o he_o whereas_o his_o father_n have_v without_o their_o election_n advance_v several_a pope_n but_o now_o this_o pope_n contrary_a unto_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n have_v thrust-in_a himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o be_v their_o magistrate_n and_o king_n these_o objection_n be_v hear_v again_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o condemn_v hildebrand_n as_o one_o not_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o one_o who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n a_o subverter_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n
describe_v a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o benno_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o some_o lutheran_n and_o he_o allege_v ten_o author_n of_o that_o time_n commend_v hildebrand_n the_o whole_a history_n confute_v the_o first_o excuse_n and_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o benno_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n and_o by_o many_o author_n before_o luther_n who_o do_v cite_v benno_n namely_o orthwin_n gratius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la prefix_a to_o the_o same_o book_n say_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o benno_n then_o unto_o platina_n or_o other_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n too_o much_o and_o though_o his_o own_o faction_n commend_v he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n ten_o other_o write_v against_o his_o impiety_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o want_v not_o witness_n and_o tyranny_n have_v contradiction_n at_o the_o rise_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o although_o one_o excuse_n of_o one_o crime_n yet_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o another_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n who_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n ad_fw-la grego_n vii_o report_v to_o have_v call_v this_o gregory_n a_o necromancer_n a_o simoniack_a bloodthirsty_a &_o c._n he_o be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o those_o toilsome_a war_n bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o follow_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n as_o miltiades_n and_o sylvester_n unto_o emperor_n pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n constantine_n gregory_n unto_o maurice_n leo_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n she_o wing_v that_o these_o thing_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v not_o piety_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n in_o thesaur_n politic._n print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o pag._n 386._o say_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n receive_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n until_o lewis_n the_o godly_a renounce_v his_o right_n which_o renounciation_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o renounce_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o further_a than_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n dare_v not_o judge_v nor_o discern_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o propound_v and_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n as_o dan._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o infidel_n king_n shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o one_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 15._o he_o say_v express_o all_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o such_o other_o have_v none_o above_o they_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o member_n only_o but_o then_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o first_o of_o all_o romish_a bishop_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o mathildis_n and_o see_v dissension_n among_o the_o german_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_a caesar_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v in_o former_a age_n say_v otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gest_n frideri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o speak_v onuphrius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o add_v for_o i_o account_v not_o the_o fable_n concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n and_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 17._o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n unless_o that_o be_v call_v excommunication_n when_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n set_v among_o the_o penitent_n or_o that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n aventin_n in_o annal._n lib._n 7._o write_v that_o everhard_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n say_v hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 170._o year_n since_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v those_o wicked_a war_n which_o until_o this_o time_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n so_o gregory_n the_o vii_o do_v glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n possess_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a far_o less_o any_o superior_a derogate_a from_o other_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n and_o arrogate_a all_o unto_o himself_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ventura_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la likewise_o he_o keep_v bishop_n and_o all_o prelate_n in_o awe_n suspend_v some_o and_o chap_a off_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o release_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o one_o who_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbocy_n or_o church-living_a from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v platin._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o sever_v churchman_n from_o prince_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v then_o condemn_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o be_v condemn_v yea_o himself_n might_n by_o this_o decree_n be_v depose_v henceforth_o whatsoever_o ambition_n any_o pope_n once_o practise_v his_o successor_n will_v make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o wonder_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 56._o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o which_o lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o benedictine_n monk_n to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o permit_v unto_o other_o as_o weak_a or_o more_o imperfect_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o he_o publish_v some_o aphorism_n with_o the_o title_n dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la vii_o dictatus_fw-la pope_n greg._n the_o vii_o these_o be_v extract_v by_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o i._o behold_v thy_o antichrist_n he_o only_o can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v other_o bishop_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v absent_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o person_n he_o alone_o can_v make_v new_a law_n erect_v new_a congregation_n unite_v or_o divide_v benefice_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o only_a name_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o church_n no_o synod_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o commandment_n no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n all_o weighty_a cause_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_o sanctify_v and_o
there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n mornay_n in_o myster_n have_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n what_o more_o can_v hildebrand_n say_v to_o prove_v real_o in_o his_o person_n the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o only_o he_o omit_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o gregory_n the_o vii_o be_o the_o antichrist_n but_o other_o do_v not_o fail_v for_o many_o say_v then_o as_o aventin_n lib._n 5._o testify_v hildebrand_n be_v the_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o can_v err_v he_o destroy_v both_o peace_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v who_o opinion_n be_v true_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o seek_v a_o sign_n to_o establish_v his_o faith_n but_o none_o be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n can_v with_o all_o his_o infallability_n determine_v the_o doubt_n nor_o in_o that_o lie_a age_n some_o cog_a miracle_n be_v not_o devise_v then_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n alto_fw-mi and_o cuno_n unto_o suppo_fw-la abbot_n of_o saint_n anastasia_n to_o keep_v a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n with_o his_o monk_n and_o on_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v sing_v the_o whole_a psaltery_a and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o find_v any_o sign_n gar._n benno_n on_o the_o second_o holy_a day_n of_o easter-week_n he_o in_o a_o sermon_n say_v never_o accept_v i_o for_o pope_n but_o pluck_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o that_o false_a king_n all_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n shall_v not_o die_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_v from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o command_v six_o soldier_n this_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o battle_n between_o henry_n and_o rodulph_n but_o god_n preserve_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v say_v benno_n he_o fear_v to_o be_v contemn_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n some_o say_v the_o king_n soul_n can_v not_o lose_v all_o his_o soldier_n to_o six_o but_o mattheus_fw-la parisie_n and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v he_o prophesy_v true_o of_o the_o false_a king_n but_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o application_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rodulph_n paul_n bernuten_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o two_o book_n and_o there_o say_v of_o he_o thus_o the_o roman_n usurp_v divine_a honour_n they_o will_v not_o render_v account_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o can_v they_o willing_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o say_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la my_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n io._n lampad_a in_o mellif_n but_o his_o own_o word_n decipher_v he_o no_o worse_o as_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o platina_n in_o the_o first_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o until_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o hate_v i_o for_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o thou_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o godly_a mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thy_o pious_a brother_n paul_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o thou_o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o papacy_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o rapine_n to_o ascend_v lawful_o into_o thy_o chair_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v pass_v my_o life_n in_o pilgrimage_n then_o to_o have_v come_v into_o thy_o throne_n which_o be_v so_o high_a for_o fame_n and_o glory_n i_o confess_v therefore_o that_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o my_o merit_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o i_o trust_v in_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o cast_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o decease_a henry_n the_o emperor_n from_o all_o imperial_a and_o princely_a administration_n because_o he_o have_v too_o bold_o and_o rash_o lay_v hand_n on_o thy_o church_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_n unto_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o oath_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v their_o fidelity_n unto_o their_o true_a sovereign_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v all_o honour_n who_o attempt_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o he_o have_v contemn_v all_o my_o or_o rather_o thy_o commandment_n belong_v unto_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o lay_v waist_n with_o sedition_n therefore_o i_o bound_v he_o with_o a_o curse_n the_o chain_n of_o a_o curse_n i_o certain_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o thy_o rock_n as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n our_o king_n have_v build_v his_o church_n here_o many_o particular_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o demand_v who_o servant_n think_v this_o gregory_n himself_o to_o be_v he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o thy_o servant_n thy_o seat_n thy_o grace_n thy_o command_n why_o do_v he_o not_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v this_o title_n in_o his_o word_n relate_v by_o platina_n but_o he_o begin_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o conciliate_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o title_n neither_o do_v any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o before_o he_o the_o jesuit_n azonius_n instit_fw-la moral_a par_fw-fr 2._o lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n write_v that_o this_o gregory_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v ordain_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v papa_n although_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o ruffin_n and_o we_o may_v adjoin_v the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o but_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o say_v christ_n pray_v in_o luk._n 22._o for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o brethren_n who_o she_o may_v or_o shall_v confirm_v who_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o can_v be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v we_o argue_v since_o none_o can_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o father_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n sit_v 12._o year_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v 18._o victor_n the_o iii_o come_n next_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v himself_o bold_a enough_o until_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o 16._o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n platin._n other_o say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o dissentery_n both_o may_v be_v true_a the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o his_o short_a life_n and_o the_o miserable_a success_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o successor_n wisdom_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o jeroboam_n rather_o than_o of_o david_n so_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n contemn_v the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o hildebrand_n rather_o than_o the_o good_a example_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n 19_o urban_n the_o ii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o same_o faction_n clemens_n the_o iii_o yet_o live_v who_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o accurse_v one_o another_o urban_n will_v release_v none_o who_o gregory_n have_v accurse_v therefore_o fear_v insurrection_n or_o as_o platin._n say_v fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v at_o amelphis_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n and_o another_o at_o troy_n in_o pulia_n and_o the_o three_o in_o placentia_n
in_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o master_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n at_o last_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o claremount_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o consult_v for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n an._n 1094._o of_o which_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o make_v many_o constitution_n as_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o faith_n and_o free_a from_o all_o secular_a power_n no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clark_n shall_v accept_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o any_o laic_a whosoever_o shall_v lay_v hand_n violent_o on_o or_o apprehend_v man_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n shall_v be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n matth._n paris_n in_o wilhel_n 2._o there_o also_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o pope_n clement_n so_o one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o pope_n at_o claremont_n have_v contrary_a synod_n curse_v one_o another_o burn_v one_o another_o act_n and_o abjure_v their_o consecration_n baptism_n and_o mass_n nation_n and_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o people_n espy_v the_o pride_n and_o vice_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n do_v continue_v neutral_a and_o learned_a by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v without_o a_o pope_n when_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bloody_a war_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o secular_a power_n what_o can_v the_o sheep_n learn_v from_o such_o pastor_n urban_n do_v ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o all_o intrant_n at_o their_o admission_n witting_o and_o willing_o i_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o accept_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n from_o laic_n so_o may_v god_n help_v and_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o change_v from_o this_o sentence_n platin._n he_o do_v confirm_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o saint_n mary_n say_v hec._n boet._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o and_o the_o officium_fw-la to_o be_v solemn_o read_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n say_v fascic_a tempor_fw-la pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v as_o pelagius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n of_o man_n weakness_n who_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o urban_n the_o ii_o ordain_v that_o so_o many_o hour_n shall_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n covenant_v with_o this_o urban_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o primate_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o spain_n tributary_n unto_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o cistersian_a and_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v about_o that_o time_n devise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o confirm_v by_o urban_n after_o the_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o citizen_n peter_n leo_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o to_o move_v the_o more_o man_n unto_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n he_o devise_v the_o first_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o deliver_v that_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n his_o successor_n follow_v this_o his_o example_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o devise_v do_v enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o though_o they_o go_v not_o yet_o will_v contribute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o soldier_n in_o that_o expedition_n upon_o this_o account_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pope_n thereafter_o these_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n against_o those_o which_o be_v call_v enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n under_o these_o colour_n vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v from_o time_n to_o time_n although_o many_o time_n the_o money_n be_v employ_v another_o way_n as_o follow_v and_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o prodigy_n as_o token_n of_o evil_n follow_v platin._n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o earthquake_n below_o in_o the_o sun_n darkness_n on_o earth_n snake_n be_v see_v fight_v against_o other_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v ja._n vsser_n have_v they_o at_o great_a length_n the_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o whereby_o some_o be_v move_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 1099._o in_o a_o assembly_n at_o aken_n in_o the_o year_n 1016._o be_v convene_v many_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o way_n how_o these_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o escape_v those_o judgement_n by_o fast_v action_n of_o piety_n and_o alm_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o inward_a and_o save_a repentance_n or_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a amendment_n of_o life_n have_v be_v altogether_o obscure_v yea_o and_o bury_v by_o outward_a worship_n and_o human_a tradition_n therefore_o by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v compound_v that_o priest_n attend_v more_o upon_o their_o service_n all_o people_n give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v and_o prince_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o their_o alms._n sigebert_n &_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n guess_v that_o after_o a_o 1000_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n or_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o short_o after_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v in_o rer._n ecclesiast_fw-la theoria_fw-la out_o of_o theophilus_n cyril_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n many_o man_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v no_o such_o antichrist_n as_o they_o have_v imagine_v neither_o do_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o say_v baronius_n annal._n tom_n 11._o they_o make_v fair_a building_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n whereunto_o ja._n vsser_n do_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o henry_n beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o love_n of_o church_n have_v overtake_v you_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o reverence_v the_o building_n and_o wall_n of_o church_n you_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o these_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o these_o the_o mountain_n and_o lake_n and_o wood_n be_v more_o safe_a unto_o i_o likewise_o some_o make_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o return_v to_o paganism_n as_o in_o the_o north_n part_n luitici_fw-la obotriti_n vari_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v vilgard_n a_o grammarian_n in_o ravenna_n trust_v to_o the_o apparition_n of_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o virgil_n horace_n and_o juvenal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v foolish_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o humanity_n they_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o love_n to_o their_o book_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o their_o glory_n thereafter_o he_o
of_o his_o commission_n against_o the_o depose_n of_o marry_a priest_n for_o that_o their_o heresy_n the_o people_n cry_v with_o shout_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o milan_n neither_o will_v we_o lose_v our_o liberty_n which_o our_o father_n have_v maintain_v nor_o will_v we_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o foreign_a church_n with_o this_o the_o bell_n ring_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o landulf_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n erlembald_n come_v into_o his_o room_n stir_v the_o former_a coal_n he_o go_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o unto_o luca_n ann_n 1065._o and_o easy_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v on_o easter-day_n but_o erlembald_n and_o ariald_v commove_v the_o people_n so_o that_o uvido_z dare_v not_o go_v out_o at_o his_o gate_n in_o the_o next_o year_n uvido_z and_o his_o follower_n prepare_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o ariald_v flee_v for_o fear_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o force_n he_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n then_o erlembald_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o obtain_v another_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o election_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o uvido_z he_o compel_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v now_o old_a and_o desirous_a of_o rest_n renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n who_o send_v godifrid_n castillionaeus_n into_o that_o see_v ann_n 1068._o pope_n alexander_n threaten_v he_o with_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o erlembald_n by_o force_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o uvido_z died_z the_o pope_n send_v atho_n a_o priest_n of_o milan_n into_o that_o see_v at_o the_o request_n of_o erlembald_n who_o also_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a murmuration_n of_o the_o people_n that_o such_o dignity_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n do_v pursue_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a broil_n begin_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o simony_n and_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ph._n mornay_n in_o mist_n pag._n 237._o about_o that_o time_n the_o saracen_n have_v divide_v spain_n into_o several_a dominion_n and_o those_o lord_n be_v call_v king_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o bishop_n take_v usual_o arm_n for_o their_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o ausa_n gerumda_n and_o barcinon_n go_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o king_n zeluma_n against_o almahad_n and_o be_v all_o three_o kill_v in_o battle_n baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1011._o this_o division_n among_o the_o saracen_n give_v some_o advantage_n unto_o alfonso_n v._o and_o ferdinand_n yet_o for_o some_o age_n they_o can_v not_o subdue_v nor_o expel_v those_o king_n of_o castille_n infidel_n 9_o before_o this_o time_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v but_o can_v not_o be_v clergy_n contention_n for_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n restrain_v from_o their_o liberty_n and_o many_o have_v their_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o hildebrand_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v all_o marry_a priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n he_o direct_v his_o bull_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o bishop_n duke_n and_o other_o power_n declare_v they_o all_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n forbid_v people_n to_o salute_v they_o or_o pay_v they_o tithe_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o any_o way_n this_o be_v a_o new_a example_n and_o as_o many_o say_v inconsiderate_a judgement_n say_v matth._n parisi_n in_o williel_n conquest_n and_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o it_o be_v against_o canon_n apostolor_n 6._o saying_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o decree_n dist_n 28._o c._n siquis_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v for_o religion_n forsake_v his_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o dist_n 31._o c._n siquis_fw-la if_o any_o do_v blame_v marriage_n or_o shall_v detest_v a_o faithful_a woman_n for_o lie_v with_o her_o own_o husband_n or_o think_v the_o man_n culpable_a as_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o pope_n leo_n ix_o who_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nicet_fw-la abba_n say_v we_o always_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n for_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v her_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o not_o lie_v with_o her_o bodily_a as_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v even_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o be_v large_a in_o this_o purpose_n and_o conclude_v thus_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o that_o force_a chastity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o than_o marry_a chastity_n that_o no_o crime_n do_v bring_v imprint_n or_o burn-mark_a more_o shame_n upon_o the_o order_n more_o evil_a upon_o religion_n or_o more_o sorrow_n unto_o good_a man_n than_o the_o blot_n of_o priest_n lust_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v useful_a both_o unto_o the_o christian_a republic_a and_o to_o the_o order_n that_o at_o last_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o priest_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v holy_o without_o infamy_n rather_o than_o to_o defile_v themselves_o most_o filthy_o with_o that_o vice_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1571._o have_v ordain_v all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o what_o obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o decree_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v clear_a in_o naucle_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 36._o where_o he_o have_v this_o epistle_n unto_o constance_n gregory_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o laic_n both_o great_a and_o lesser_a in_o the_o diocy_n of_o constance_n salutation_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v send_v unto_o our_o brother_n your_o bishop_n otho_n exhortatory_n letter_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o have_v command_v he_o to_o exclude_v simoniacal_a heresy_n altogether_o out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o preach_v the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n but_o your_o bishop_n neither_o reverence_v the_o command_n of_o bless_a peter_n nor_o take_v heed_n unto_o his_o own_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o do_v what_o we_o do_v fatherly_a advice_n and_o not_o only_o disobedient_o but_o rebellious_o have_v he_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v public_o permit_v unto_o his_o clerk_n altogether_o contrary_a unto_o our_o command_n or_o rather_o of_o bless_a peter_n that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n may_v keep_v they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v none_o may_v have_v they_o by_o unlawful_a temerity_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v take_v it_o ill_o we_o write_v again_o unto_o he_o show_v how_o he_o have_v provoke_v our_o indignation_n and_o also_o we_o have_v summon_v he_o unto_o our_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a convent_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disobedience_n if_o they_o be_v reasonable_a these_o thing_n most_o dear_a child_n we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n will_v with_o open_a hand_n fight_v against_o we_o and_o be_v contumacious_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v all_o those_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v harden_v that_o you_o give_v he_o no_o reverence_n of_o obedience_n nor_o think_v that_o to_o be_v any_o hurt_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n do_v absolve_v
book_n castigatio_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la he_o distinguish_v churchman_n into_o bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o expound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o 1_o tim._n and_o he_o expound_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o from_o that_o chapter_n he_o convince_v they_o both_o he_o name_v no_o other_o degree_n of_o churchman_n but_o certain_o he_o have_v name_v they_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v among_o they_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o man_n both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n he_o call_v the_o first_o sort_n oft_a sacerdotes_fw-la simple_o but_o never_o episcopos_fw-la unless_o he_o add_v sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o book_n be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr we_o may_v conclude_v then_o the_o ancient_a britan_n have_v no_o churchman_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n now_o if_o that_o be_v add_v which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v ireland_n we_o have_v find_v four_o national_a church_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v without_o prelate_n to_o wit_n the_o african_a ancient_a britan_n the_o scot_n and_o irish_a some_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n yea_o until_o the_o britan_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o english_a and_o some_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o or_o 1100._o year_n and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-council_n consist_v partly_o of_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n beside_o that_o ambrose_n and_o other_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o and_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o first_o teacher_n rome_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n i_o say_v probable_a because_o history_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o whether_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n there_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a i_o can_v well_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o other_o nation_n to_o preach_v and_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n for_o paul_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o peter_n do_v oft_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o possible_o when_o clemens_n have_v refuse_v i_o can_v say_v it_o certain_o and_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n so_o conjunctuary_o write_v epiphanius_n jerome_n in_o catalogue_n scriptor_n say_v clemens_n be_v the_o four_o bishop_n and_o he_o name_v peter_n but_o not_o paul_n linus_n and_o cletus_n but_o say_v he_o many_o latin_n say_v clemens_n be_v next_o unto_o peter_n theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o say_v they_o say_v linus_n do_v succeed_v unto_o great_a peter_n io._n naucler_n in_o vol._n 2._o generate_v 3._o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o linus_n succeed_v unto_o bless_a peter_n although_o bless_a peter_n have_v ordain_v that_o clemens_n shall_v succeed_v but_o clemens_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a example_n that_o one_o shall_v succeed_v his_o successor_n he_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o linus_n be_v choose_v than_o cletus_n and_o fourthly_a clemens_n rufinus_n in_o praefa_fw-la before_o clemen_n rocognit_fw-la say_v some_o do_v ask_v see_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n how_o can_v clemens_n write_v unto_o james_n say_v that_o peter_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o teach_v we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clemens_n but_o while_o peter_n be_v alive_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o peter_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n dion_n petavius_n a_o jesuit_n in_o rationa_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o say_v when_o peter_n be_v kill_v by_o nero_n linus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v and_o they_o assign_v unto_o he_o eleven_o year_n two_o month_n and_o some_o day_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 78._o unto_o he_o succeed_v cletus_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v anacletus_fw-la and_o he_o sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann_n 91._o and_o clemens_n be_v his_o successor_n the_o jesuit_n io._n hart_n in_o collog_n cum_fw-la io._n reynold_n c._n 6._o se_fw-la 4._o affirm_v that_o peter_n before_o his_o death_n ordain_v only_o clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n other_o have_v other_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o collog_n ca._n cit_fw-la se_fw-la 3._o therefore_o i_o say_v history_n be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n albeit_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o clemens_n linus_n cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v sympresbyter_n and_o the_o writer_n in_o follow_a age_n speak_v conformable_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n do_v name_n some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o other_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o equal_a authority_n at_o rome_n then_o that_o any_o of_o these_o four_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o that_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v their_o diligence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o other_o preacher_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o aquila_n epenaetus_n andronicus_n junias_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o call_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n sedulius_n say_v who_o he_o call_v fellow-labourer_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o roman_n believe_v by_o their_o teach_n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n say_v those_o be_v not_o idle_a at_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o paul_n salute_v come_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v they_o thanks_o and_o he_o admonish_v the_o roman_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o paul_n mention_v linus_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o name_v other_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n eubulus_n and_o pudens_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o linus_n have_v be_v their_o prelate_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o peter_n or_o paul_n come_v thither_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o constitute_v church_n and_o testify_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n c._n 1._o 8._o and_o their_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o they_o have_v many_o preacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v chap._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o those_o preacher_n have_v superiority_n one_o over_o another_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v consideration_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o once_o constitute_v with_o purity_n of_o teacher_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a constitution_n see_v and_o consider_v act_n 13._o 1._o and_o many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v at_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 17_o 28._o and_o so_o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o revel_n 2._o will_v not_o prove_v any_o imparity_n see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o all_o priest_n general_o mat._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o building_n see_v it_o impli_v not_o always_o a_o singularity_n but_o often_o a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o answer_v unto_o our_o particle_n a_o or_o an_z often_o than_o unto_o the_o particle_n the_o and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v there_o to_o a_o angel_n see_v many_o bishop_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o this_o put_v the_o question_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o i_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a foundation_n command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n these_o be_v one_o in_o scripture-language_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o or_o in_o every_o town_n tit._n 1._o 5._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n so_o for_o practice_n and_o history_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o when_o the_o constant_a moderator_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
will_v contentious_o defend_v his_o error_n by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v by_o these_o legate_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o other_o sister_n and_o if_o by_o letter_n canonical_o write_v that_o sister_n can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o harmony_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v 2._o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o east_n and_o than_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n when_o bless_a nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o maximus_n ennius_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o apolinaris_n than_o it_o be_v ordain_v i_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a that_o as_o old_a rome_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o then_o new_a rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precedency_n after_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o the_o second_o rome_n so_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o second_o see_v and_o shall_v preside_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n thracia_n and_o pontus_n and_o treat_v of_o all_o church-affair_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o then_o such_o legate_n warden_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v send_v also_o into_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o likewise_o from_o hence_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o ministry_n that_o they_o all_o may_v teach_v the_o same_o and_o differ_v in_o no_o point_n of_o truth_n 3._o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v the_o bishop_n be_v also_o divide_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o counsel_n without_o the_o greek_n let_v these_o bishop_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o look_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v write_v against_o our_o knowledge_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thunder_v against_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o throw_v his_o command_n and_o will_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o our_o church_n not_o with_o our_o counsel_n but_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o we_o what_o brotherhood_n or_o what_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v in_o this_o who_o can_v patient_o endure_v it_o for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a slave_n and_o not_o child_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o grievous_a a_o yoke_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o our_o neck_n none_o other_o thing_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o only_a roman_a church_n shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o she_o shall_v make_v law_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v without_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o pious_a mother_n of_o child_n but_o a_o imperious_a lady_n of_o slave_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o noble_a wit_n of_o the_o wise_a greek_n the_o only_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n which_o as_o thou_o say_v be_v above_o all_o turn_v all_o to_o nothing_o let_v he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o only_a teacher_n the_o only_a commander_n and_o let_v he_o only_o as_o the_o only_a pastor_n answer_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o keep_v his_o primacy_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o his_o primacy_n but_o not_o contemn_v his_o brethren_n who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o bondage_n but_o unto_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n he_o say_v all_z though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o except_v not_o himself_o he_o except_v no_o mortal_a he_o say_v all_o he_o except_v not_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o any_o creed_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v special_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o where_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n these_o thing_n speak_v i_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n as_o you_o do_v but_o will_v not_o follow_v absolute_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o particular_n who_o authority_n thou_o have_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o excellent_a that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o own_o custom_n and_o receive_v her_o form_n and_o change_v in_o sacrament_n without_o examine_v by_o reason_n and_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o blind_a man_n shall_v follow_v she_o lead_v we_o whither_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o spirit_n which_o how_o safe_a or_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o let_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a sage_n judge_n 4._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o not_o unto_o peter_n only_o but_o indifferent_o unto_o they_o all_o with_o peter_n or_o to_o peter_n with_o they_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o peter_n only_o at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o in_o a_o like_a gift_n and_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v by_o peter_n that_o we_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v mince_v see_v certain_o they_o all_o equal_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o another_o or_o usurpation_n as_o true_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v from_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o let_v peter_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v honour_v so_o that_o the_o other_o eleven_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o apostleship_n which_o certain_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o not_o different_a dispensation_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o as_o peter_n do_v 5._o i_o grant_v there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n in_o constantinople_n but_o there_o also_o be_v they_o extinguish_v as_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o be_v philosophia_fw-la which_o be_v plant_v in_o constantinople_n and_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v abuse_v so_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n ephesus_n antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v any_o more_o plead_v for_o these_o heresy_n but_o now_o in_o this_o city_n be_v no_o heresy_n as_o for_o rome_n haply_o no_o heresy_n begin_v there_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o witty_a and_o subtle_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o here_o and_o as_o the_o vain_a wisdom_n wherewith_o some_o among_o we_o be_v miscarry_v into_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v so_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v whereby_o they_o say_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o unlearned_a simplicity_n do_v hear_v other_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v either_o through_o too_o much_o sloth_n in_o search_v the_o faith_n or_o through_o slowness_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o secular_a affair_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 15._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o reply_n unto_o these_o objection_n and_o by_o these_o particular_n understand_v what_o the_o greek_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v omit_v it_o seem_v the_o roman_n will_v wipe_v away_o that_o jeer_a blot_n in_o the_o last_o
word_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o wicked_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 29._o gratian_n a_o hetrurian_a and_o monk_n of_o bononia_n do_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n law_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o some_o forge_a writing_n of_o late_a monk_n compile_v and_o amass_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v decreta_fw-la and_o causae_fw-la these_o be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n and_o they_o be_v commented_a by_o the_o schoolman_n gratian_n take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o method_n and_o he_o gather_v these_o book_n so_o that_o by_o addition_n substraction_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n one_o or_o more_o he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n for_o example_n whereas_o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la gratian_n dist_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la have_v they_o thus_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripture_n as_o canonitas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la aliae_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o can._n 165._o say_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n speak_v absolute_o and_o be_v make_v especial_o against_o appeal_n unto_o rome_n but_o gratian_n repeat_v it_o caus_n 2._o qu._n 6._o c._n placuit_fw-la add_v nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la 3._o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o say_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la piissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la johanni_n primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la agritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la but_o gratian_n caus_n 7._o qu._n 1._o c._n scripsit_fw-la repeat_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la johanni_n pi_fw-la just_a epis_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la 4._o that_o common_a say_n petri_n successionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la gratian_n consider_v that_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la hear_v what_o a_o papist_n judge_v of_o these_o decree_n corn._n agrippa_n sometime_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scient_a cap._n 92._o say_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v flow_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o may_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v very_o holy_a it_o do_v so_o cover_v the_o precept_n of_o covetousness_n and_o form_n of_o rob_v with_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n albeit_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o chide_n plea_n pride_n pomp_n gain_n or_o lucre_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o do_v heap_v up_o decree_n extravagant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v canon_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n &_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o pope_n the_o school_n of_o paris_n do_v open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v this_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a temerity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n out_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n be_v kingdom_n donation_n foundation_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n be_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeal_n of_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o tribute_n tithe_n offering_n collect_v purple_n mitre_n gold_n silver_z jewel_n land_n beast_n authority_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o manage_v battle_n break_v covenant_n loose_a oath_n absolve_v from_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n he_o can_v commit_v simony_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o a_o vow_n against_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o may_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o three_o part_n or_o more_o of_o christian_a soul_n agrippa_z in_o that_o place_n have_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v name_v dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o his_o brethren_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o first_o slave_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o these_o decree_v we_o may_v find_v not_o a_o few_o stop_n of_o antiquity_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o then_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o some_o place_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o dist_n 39_o cap._n 8._o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n dist_n 9_o c._n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v such_o fear_n and_o honour_n unto_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o believe_v certain_o none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n or_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o right_a meaning_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o do_v read_v other_o book_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n and_o dist_n 8._o cap._n si_fw-mi consuetudinem_fw-la if_o you_o do_v object_n custom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o or_o common_a it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v prefer_v unto_o truth_n and_o use_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n must_v be_v abolish_v dist_n 16._o c._n canon_n these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o heretic_n although_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o canonical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o c._n clementis_fw-la all_o the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o clemens_n that_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la dist_n 36._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o learn_v from_o god_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n
of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xiii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n i_o begin_v this_o century_n at_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o i_o must_v change_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o former_a century_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o exalt_v above_o the_o emperor_n 1._o innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a be_v choose_v pope_n jan._n 3._o 1198._o in_o his_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o germany_n as_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o pope_n more_o advantage_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n wax_v then_o wondrous_o frederick_n be_v young_a king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o be_v at_o variance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o innocentius_n from_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v romandiola_n ravenna_n and_o other_o land_n pretend_v that_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o st._n peter_n io._n naucler_n at_o that_o time_n he_o obtain_v two_o decree_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o so_o oft_o as_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n or_o shall_v endammage_n one_o another_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n another_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o whatsoever_o elector_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o no_o great_a agreement_n interveen_v the_o pope_n may_v determine_v as_o he_o please_v these_o two_o be_v register_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o the_o elect_a c._n venerabilem_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n and_o the_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n unto_o these_o a_o three_o may_v well_o be_v join_v when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o roman_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o another_o emperor_n be_v choose_v clement_n pastoral_n de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-mi judic_n near_o the_o end_n out_o of_o these_o the_o canonist_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o into_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o discern_v in_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v not_o be_v delay_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o innocentius_n show_v yet_o more_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n silvester_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a high_a priest_n in_o token_n of_o empire_n wear_v a_o globe_n and_o in_o token_n of_o priesthood_n a_o mitre_n but_o he_o wear_v the_o mitre_n at_o all_o time_n and_o every_o where_o but_o not_o so_o the_o globe_n because_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v first_o and_o worthy_a and_o large_a for_o the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v before_o saul_n god_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o king_n call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v on_o the_o god_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n be_v subject_n unto_o all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v of_o priest_n unto_o jeremiah_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o unto_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n the_o deep_a sea_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n launch_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v rome_n which_o have_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o coronation_n sermon_n iii_o speak_v on_o these_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o speak_v unto_o his_o cardinal_n say_v be_o not_o i_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o each_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n certain_o i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o i_o have_v a_o noble_a rich_a high_a comely_a chaste_a lovely_a and_o sacred_a bride_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o believer_n she_o be_v old_a than_o sara_n wise_a than_o rebeca_n more_o fertile_a than_o lea_n more_fw-it aimable_fw-fr then_z rachel_n more_o devout_a than_o anna_n more_o chaste_a than_o susanna_n more_o courageous_a than_o judith_n and_o fair_a than_o edissa_n many_o daughter_n have_v purchase_v riches_n but_o she_o surmount_v they_o all_o with_o she_o be_v my_o sacramental_a marriage_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o wife_n sara_n and_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o maid_n agar_n unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o for_o that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o wife_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o due_a provision_n because_o how_o much_o be_v pay_v the_o more_o be_v owe_v but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o reverence_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o god_n have_v none_o above_o he_o behold_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o roman_a distinguish_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n who_o bring_v unto_o he_o other_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o thus_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n will_v be_v the_o first_o corrival_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n will_v excuse_v this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o subaltern_a husband_n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o but_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o thomas_n the_o corsellis_n as_o ae._n silvius_n report_v the_o council_n basil_n say_v public_o in_o that_o council_n we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n but_o none_o appoint_v such_o a_o vicar_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o spouse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr squalore_fw-la ro._n curiae_fw-la oraeus_n call_v he_o lurgius_n print_v with_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it at_o basil_n an._n 1551._o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o vicar_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o the_o husband_n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o behold_v yet_o the_o novation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n there_o be_v as_o garanza_n say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n metropolitan_n 70_o bishop_n 400_o abbot_n 12_o prior_n 800_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n orator_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o cyprus_n here_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o establish_v many_o particular_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a but_o say_v platina_n nothing_o can_v be_v open_o establish_v because_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v read_v some_o call_v they_o tolerable_a and_o other_o call_v they_o grievous_a mat._n parisien_n who_o be_v live_v as_o that_o time_n say_v the_o general_a council_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v great_a show_n after_o the_o papal_a manner_n end_v in_o laughter_n and_o derision_n and_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o be_v delude_v these_o canon_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o himself_o as_o jo_n cochleus_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n he_o collect_v they_o and_o first_o send_v they_o to_o be_v print_v by_o p._n quintel_n an._n 1537._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o he_o show_v that_o these_o act_n be_v frame_v or_o at_o least_o reform_v after_o the_o council_n which_o say_v he_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v perceive_v by_o the_o xxix_o xxxiii_o and_o lxi_o chapter_n where_o be_v a_o reference_n unto_o the_o lateran_n council_n we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o ii_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v
corporal_o present_a in_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o bread_n evacuate_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n lombard_n can_v not_o define_v the_o question_n and_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o lib._n 4._o dist_n 11._o innocentius_n set_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n cap._n 1._o in_o cap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o himself_o in_o cap._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v curse_v who_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v laic_n their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v or_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n their_o good_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v their_o benefice_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v swear_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o banish_v all_o who_o be_v discern_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v slack_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o if_o after_o excommunication_n any_o shall_v continue_v a_o year_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v give_v notice_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o give_v his_o land_n unto_o other_o who_o will_v expel_v the_o heretic_n item_n he_o who_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o christian_a burial_n nor_o shall_v alms_n nor_o oblation_n be_v receive_v from_o such_o item_n all_o bishop_n shall_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n visit_v all_o their_o diocy_n where_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o cause_v three_o or_o more_o man_n of_o best_a account_n or_o if_o need_v require_v all_o of_o the_o bound_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o heretic_n there_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privy_a meeting_n or_o any_o person_n different_a in_o manner_n from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o other_o cap._n 10._o because_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a unto_o christian_a people_n and_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o occasion_n from_o teach_v their_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v employ_v sufficient_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o visit_v and_o they_o shall_v provide_v necessary_n unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o unqualified_a and_o nonresident_a bishop_n cap._n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n or_o society_n of_o monk_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n let_v he_o go_v to_o one_o of_o those_o sort_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o if_o any_o will_v found_v a_o new_a monastery_n let_v he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o former_a rule_n cap._n 19_o we_o will_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o correction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n adorn_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o laic_n house_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ca._n 21._o all_o believer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n unto_o his_o own_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v and_o shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n unless_o his_o own_o priest_n think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v neither_o may_v a_o priest_n reveal_v unto_o other_o what_o have_v be_v confess_v these_o private_a confession_n be_v in_o use_n before_o but_o then_o make_v necessary_a as_o also_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o be_v no_o confessaries_n but_o the_o priest_n until_o afterward_o the_o monk_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n ca._n 22._o because_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o physician_n bid_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n the_o patient_a often_o despair_v of_o health_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n therefore_o the_o physician_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o bid_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n ca._n 29._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v unless_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v ca._n 31._o because_o patron_n detain_v the_o church-revenue_n so_o that_o in_o these_o country_n scarce_o be_v find_v any_o parish-priest_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o shall_v serve_v not_o by_o a_o vicar_n but_o personal_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 42._o as_o we_o will_v not_o that_o laic_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o clerk_n so_o we_o will_v that_o clerk_n usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o laic_n ca._n 46._o magistrate_n shall_v not_o exact_v taxation_n from_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o clerk_n will_v willing_o contribute_v when_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o common_a burden_n and_o even_o then_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n ca._n 50._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o blood_n or_o alliance_n because_o there_o be_v but_o four_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o element_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n by_o which_o severity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v not_o find_v marriage_n within_o their_o city_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v observe_v say_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v unless_o man_n will_v pay_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o degree_n hinder_v marriage_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o and_o experience_n show_v likewise_o pope_n celestin_n the_o iii_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o a_o marry_a person_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o other_o spouse_n may_v marry_v another_o but_o this_o innocentius_n ordain_v contrary_o that_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n extra_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n celestin_n the_o ii_o and_o this_o innocentius_n confirm_v that_o act_n and_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v they_o cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thesor_n politic._n pag._n 388._o print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o realm_n of_o arragon_n and_o sardinia_n tributary_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n forsooth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o innocentius_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v unto_o ludgardis_n when_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v with_o so_o great_a fire_n she_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o innocentius_n she_o groan_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o common_a father_n be_v so_o torment_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o torment_v for_o three_o cause_n which_o most_o just_o have_v condemn_v i_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o have_v indeed_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o i_o can_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o seek_v thy_o prayer_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v it_o from_o her_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o vanish_v the_o nun_n declare_v his_o necessity_n unto_o her_o sister_n that_o they_o will_v help_v he_o and_o lament_v his_o case_n she_o afflict_v herself_o wondrous_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v say_v my_o author_n that_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o three_o cause_n which_o ludgardis_n tell_v i_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o report_v they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr gemitu_fw-la col_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la suri_n in_o vita_fw-la ludgar_n 2._o honorius_n the_o iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o give_v they_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v of_o soul_n or_o parish_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n augustinenses_n and_o carmelites_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o
shall_v continue_v in_o a_o chamber_n and_o not_o come_v forth_o nor_o have_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n but_o one_o until_o they_o agree_v but_o neither_o be_v these_o observe_v he_o advance_v the_o dominican_n to_o high_a dignity_n even_o to_o red_a hat_n 11._o innocentius_n the_o v._o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n for_o gregory_n have_v advance_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o then_o the_o locust_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o king_n he_o procure_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o etrurians_n and_o pisanes_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o pope_n gregory_n he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o abrogate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o five_o month_n 12._o hadrian_n the_o v._o in_o his_o short_a papacy_n of_o forty_o day_n send_v letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n envit_v he_o to_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicily_n from_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n 13._o john_n some_o call_v he_o xx._n some_o say_v xxi_o and_o other_o xxii_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o john_n sit_v but_o eight_o month_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n smell_v of_o folly_n and_o levity_n say_v platina_n to_o wit_n he_o make_v these_o article_n against_o the_o beg_a friar_n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n have_v proper_a and_o immediate_a right_n of_o garment_n shoe_n and_o other_o thing_n partly_o by_o donation_n of_o believer_n and_o partly_o he_o buy_v they_o 2._o christ_n never_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o renounce_v their_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 3._o christ_n give_v no_o other_o law_n of_o life_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o to_o his_o other_o disciple_n 4._o christ_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n simple_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n except_o only_o in_o that_o journey_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o preach_v and_o thereafter_o they_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n again_o 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o own_o propriety_n and_o right_n of_o clothes_n shoe_n and_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v on_o they_o these_o word_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o renounce_v their_o propriety_n save_v only_o in_o affection_n 6._o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v have_v their_o particular_a dominion_n of_o castle_n or_o village_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a good_n 7._o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o their_o evangelical_n perfection_n may_v have_v have_v immovable_a good_n in_o common_a as_o land_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o judea_n because_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o foresee_v that_o they_o must_v go_v among_o the_o nation_n 8._o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o renounce_v temporal_a thing_n catal._n â—est_v ver_fw-la lib._n 17._o these_o article_n be_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o friar_n but_o experience_n show_v whether_o they_o be_v against_o their_o affection_n he_o revoke_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v the_o chamber_n and_o after_o he_o the_o election_n go_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o be_v more_o weigh_v by_o the_o purse_n until_o pope_n celestin_n the_o v._o renew_v the_o same_o canon_n he_o canonize_a lewes_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o black_a friar_n he_o dream_v of_o long_a life_n and_o say_v he_o know_v so_o by_o the_o star_n but_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v under_o a_o vault_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o pleasure_n at_o viterbio_n it_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v find_v among_o the_o rubbish_n platina_n 14._o nicolaus_n the_o iii_o a_o roman_a of_o the_o family_n of_o ursini_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o pope_n before_o he_o pope_n clemens_n have_v give_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n unto_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjow_n under_o the_o title_n of_o senator_n and_o nicolaus_n take_v this_o office_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o incit_v peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o both_o sicily_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v constantia_n the_o only_a child_n of_o manfred_n and_o take_v that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o famous_a decretal_a in_o 6._o in_o c._n fundamenta_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr election_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la to_o wit_n god_n have_v assume_v peter_n into_o the_o society_n of_o individual_a unity_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v that_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n that_o from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n he_o may_v pour_v his_o gift_n on_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o they_o become_v more_o arrogant_a and_o blasphemous_a he_o take_v in_o bononia_n flaminia_n and_o other_o city_n into_o the_o papal_a see_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o king_n nor_o king_n son_n shall_v be_v senator_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o make_v two_o king_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n one_o of_o hetruria_n and_o another_o of_o lombardie_n but_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v love_v his_o kinsfolk_n too_o much_o and_o to_o have_v rob_v from_o other_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o without_o all_o reason_n he_o have_v a_o park_n for_o hare_n at_o rome_n and_o sit_v almost_o four_o year_n 15._o martin_n the_o iv_o a_o french_a man_n restore_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nicolaus_n charles_n to_o his_o office_n of_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o government_n of_o hetruria_n whereas_o many_o pope_n have_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n at_o viterbio_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v because_o of_o sedition_n betwixt_o the_o italian_a and_o french_a cardinal_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o urbe_fw-la vetere_n or_o orvieto_fw-la now_o charles_n think_v to_o have_v subdue_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o the_o east_n but_o michael_n and_o peter_n of_o arragon_n have_v secret_a correspondence_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n upon_o common_a charge_n the_o pope_n understand_v this_o send_v unto_o peter_n ask_v why_o he_o be_v amass_v such_o a_o army_n peter_n answer_v if_o i_o know_v my_o shirt_n be_v privy_a to_o my_o intention_n i_o will_v burn_v it_o so_o peter_n pass_v over_o with_o his_o army_n unto_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n there_o he_o take_v some_o prey_n and_o return_v into_o sardinia_n await_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v into_o sicily_n the_o sicilian_n hate_v the_o siculae_fw-la vigiliae_fw-la siculae_fw-la french_a and_o they_o all_o conspire_v that_o on_o easter_n day_n when_o the_o bell_n be_v toll_v to_o the_o evening_n mass_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o the_o french_a it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o night_n be_v thereafter_o vigiliae_fw-la siculae_fw-la then_o john_n prochyta_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n advertise_v peter_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o charles_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o then_o be_v continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sicily_n until_o charles_n die_v and_o peter_n take_v his_o son_n and_o hold_v he_o captive_a the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n unto_o naples_n to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n in_o name_n of_o the_o captive_a charles_n and_o he_o excommunicate_v peter_n for_o sacrilege_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n of_o castil_n and_o arragon_n unto_o any_o who_o will_v enter_v and_o occupy_v they_o behold_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o vain_a curse_n of_o the_o pretend_a peter_n who_o die_v in_o sorrow_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n martin_n give_v unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 16._o honorius_n the_o iv_o be_v elect_v at_o perusio_n when_o his_o brother_n pandolf_n be_v roman_n senator_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o dwell_v on_o the_o hill_n aventine_n he_o ratify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o time_n be_v war_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o charles_n betwixt_o the_o genoese_a and_o venetian_n and_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o guido_n feltrenus_n for_o the_o province_n of_o flaminia_n then_o sickness_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o so_o many_o cardinal_n die_v that_o the_o remanent_fw-la say_v god_n be_v against_o the_o election_n therefore_o it_o be_v delay_v ten_o month_n 17._o nicolaus_n the_o iv_o hire_a soldier_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o ptolemais_n which_o only_o remain_v of_o all_o the_o late_a conquest_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o do_v no_o less_o damage_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o to_o the_o saracen_n by_o dissension_n or_o rather_o ambition_n of_o these_o papalines_n ptolemais_n be_v lose_v 196._o year_n after_o the_o first_o conquest_n contrary_n unto_o pope_n john_n xxii_o do_v
the_o valiantness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n pope_n john_n say_v solomon_n son_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a so_o he_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o allege_v that_o according_a to_o former_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n now_o he_o be_v emperor_n wherefore_o war_n continue_v eight_o year_n and_o john_n proclaim_v against_o they_o both_o allege_v that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o german_n may_v elect_v their_o king_n but_o then_o he_o be_v emperor_n when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v approve_v he_o and_o when_o the_o elector_n can_v agree_v none_o be_v king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v the_o body_n by_o who_o benefit_n it_o live_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v well_o rule_v when_o profane_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o spiritual_a ......_o for_o these_o cause_n see_v two_o be_v choose_v ...._o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o seem_v worthy_a unto_o we_o say_v he_o we_o command_v that_o within_o three_o month_n they_o both_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o do_v follow_v lewis_n at_o frankford_n be_v a_o frequent_a diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n frederick_n be_v a_o captive_a there_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o lewis_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n immediate_o otho_n bishop_n of_o carintha_n and_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o germany_n all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n obey_v the_o decree_n only_o the_o dominican_n incline_v sometime_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o assembly_n a_o act_n be_v pope_n a_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n publish_v that_o be_v in_o aventin_n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n have_v foretell_v that_o perilous_a time_n be_v come_v after_o their_o departure_n and_o they_o have_v sorewarn_v especial_o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o feign_a religion_n term_v themselves_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n their_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o money_n their_o lechery_n and_o pride_n be_v most_o manifest_a bewray_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v sincere_o that_o our_o time_n can_v endure_v any_o censure_n ......_o long_o custom_n prevail_v above_o truth_n indignation_n break_v our_o silence_n see_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a watch_n of_o human_a affair_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v although_o we_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v although_o we_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o lurk_v under_o sheep_n skin_n as_o we_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a unto_o those_o who_o can_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v then_o they_o apply_v unto_o john_n show_v how_o that_o he_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o compel_v christian_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o christian_n and_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o custom_n of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o they_o add_v neither_o can_n christian_n keep_v peace_n when_o god_n give_v it_o they_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o this_o antichrist_n so_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n that_o open_o in_o assembly_n he_o proclaim_v his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a priest_n then_o reign_v and_o domineer_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o jar_n and_o broil_n and_o his_o power_n become_v terrible_a he_o may_v have_v most_o easy_o restore_v peace_n with_o one_o letter_n but_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o peace_n be_v among_o we_o yea_o by_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o discord_n increase_v he_o feign_v now_o to_o favour_n lewis_n and_o then_o to_o love_v frederick_n as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o promise_v his_o aid_n unto_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v purposely_o invite_v both_o unto_o the_o coronation_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n unto_o both_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v agree_v he_o peswade_v they_o unto_o arm_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v crafty_o that_o when_o we_o be_v undo_v by_o intestine_a war_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o possess_v castle_n town_n and_o republic_n ......._o when_o he_o be_v capital_a foe_n and_o public_a enemy_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v proctor_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n ...._o what_o he_o please_v he_o judge_v lawful_a ......_o he_o assume_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n make_v himself_o like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o do_v and_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o alexander_n two_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n ....._o those_o pope_n have_v thrust_v caesar_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o permit_v the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v take_v hell_n and_o earth_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v not_o only_o call_v god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o tongue_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o jupiter_n how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n crucify_a and_o supreme_a power_n a_o soldier_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pastor_n ....._o he_o be_v the_o two_o head_a beast_n who_o be_v augustus_n and_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o we_o read_v of_o nero_n decius_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o refute_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n final_o conclude_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n certain_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n from_o who_o we_o appeal_v unto_o the_o christian_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n this_o apology_n of_o lewis_n prevail_v even_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o tirolis_n and_o some_o other_o deal_v for_o peace_n between_o lewis_n and_o frederick_n lewis_n have_v the_o other_o captive_a and_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o die_v then_o lewis_n be_v sole_a emperor_n and_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n an._n 1327._o be_v invite_v by_o the_o gibelines_n to_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o gwelph_n and_o he_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n where_o he_o come_v therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o platin._n but_o tho._n couper_n in_o epist_n say_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o udalrick_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n in_o a_o epistle_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_n and_o jurist_n of_o bolonia_n and_o paris_n write_v then_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o follow_v when_o lewis_n can_v not_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v into_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v glad_o he_o and_o the_o empress_n be_v crown_v by_o stephen_n colonna_n vicar_n of_o rome_n with_o full_a consent_n say_v platin._n of_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n the_o city_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o citizen_n under_o the_o title_n vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n plat._n in_o johan._n there_o he_o assemble_v a_o very_a frequent_a synod_n and_o declare_v more_o full_o 1._o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v suffer_v from_o jac._n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la alius_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o or_o rather_o the_o mystical_a antichrist_n say_v he_o and_o abiathar_n who_o have_v follow_v absalon_n against_o david_n an_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o complain_v but_o also_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o nation_n against_o who_o john_n have_v covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n 2._o he_o show_v what_o authority_n other_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v against_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v vicious_a
patavium_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o pope_n arimino_n faventia_n cervia_n ravenna_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o their_o part_n of_o lombardy_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o never_o of_o such_o power_n again_o howbeit_o by_o their_o power_n they_o have_v recover_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o maximilian_n pope_n julius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o forsake_v the_o league_n when_o he_o have_v such_o town_n he_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o venetian_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o college_n have_v special_a care_n that_o none_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o julius_n make_v peace_n with_o venice_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o because_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n do_v aid_v king_n lewes_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o navarre_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dis-peopled_n give_v it_o unto_o ferdinand_n who_o do_v invade_v it_o albeit_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n he_o take_v pompejopolis_n and_o the_o spanish_a keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n until_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1512._o maximilian_n make_v league_n with_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o both_o invade_v france_n and_o in_o several_a part_n prevail_v the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o appease_v a_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seculare_fw-la estate_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o restrain_v the_o avarice_n of_o churchman_n and_o in_o the_o diaet_fw-la at_o trever_n they_o consult_v how_o seam_n pluraelity_n of_o benefice_n discharge_v by_o the_o emp._n a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n drunkenness_n and_o common_a swear_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o two_o grievous_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v root_v up_o say_v osiander_n in_o epit._n hist._n cent._n 16._o libr._n 1._o cap._n 16._o nevertheless_o by_o imperial_a authority_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v for_o bid_v fasci_n rer_n expetend_v pag._n 170._o in_o time_n of_o that_o diaet_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v open_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o be_v find_v a_o coat_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n coat_n some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o delude_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o conciliate_v some_o authority_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o see_v say_v osiand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o same_o year_n be_v another_o tumult_n at_o spira_n the_o commons_o rise_v against_o the_o senate_n because_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o so_o many_o tax_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o counsellor_n and_o set_v up_o another_o counsel_n and_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n into_o their_o own_o power_n the_o emperor_n interpon_v his_o authority_n and_o establish_v the_o senate_n at_o that_o time_n lewes_n xii_o make_v peace_n with_o england_n and_o marry_v marie_n sister_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o conclude_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o two_o senator_n who_o he_o have_v captive_n then_o francis_n i._o perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n enter_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o duke_n till_o night_n they_o stand_v both_o in_o arm_n all_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n carry_v it_o and_o short_o have_v possession_n of_o milan_n an._n 1515._o the_o same_o year_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v at_o madril_n and_o leave_v charles_n then_o 15_o year_n old_a his_o successor_n so_o the_o many_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v unite_v maximilian_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o recover_v milan_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohem_n who_o young_a son_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o reform_v some_o abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n abound_v in_o virtue_n and_o so_o bountiful_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o never_o will_v have_v have_v treasure_n so_o courageous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v timorous_a of_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o judgement_n yet_o will_v always_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o who_o love_v he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v he_o love_v learning_n and_o be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n pet._n mexia_fw-la then_o all_o the_o electour_n make_v choice_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o say_v erasm_n in_o epist._n roffensi_fw-la episc_n date_a an._n 1519._o chap._n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n raymond_n cardinal_n s_o mariae_fw-la novae_n and_o bishop_n of_o curca_n be_v send_v legate_n they_o the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o account_n of_o they_o by_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o and_o from_o thence_o into_o dacia_n suecia_n and_o prussia_n with_o power_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o jubilee_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o his_o earand_n send_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o doubt_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o squeeze_v money_n out_o of_o the_o country_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o missive_n send_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o to_o norenbergh_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mentz_n and_o then_o more_o northward_o and_o leave_v abundance_n of_o these_o indulgence_n print_v on_o parchment_n to_o be_v sell_v before_o his_o return_n nic._n besel_n in_o addit_fw-la naucler_n tell_v of_o his_o come_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o account_n but_o orth._n gratius_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la before_o the_o work_n of_o petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n help_v say_v when_o raymond_n return_v with_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ask_v he_o what_fw-mi say_v the_o barbarian_n when_o these_o ware_n of_o indulgence_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o world_n so_o for_o as_o i_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o certanly_a if_o they_o see_v you_o not_o amend_v our_o republic_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n they_o frown_v on_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o odious_a purpose_n at_o rome_n 2._o many_o trick_n do_v the_o friar_n devise_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n for_o example_n i_o friar_n juglery_n of_o friar_n will_v name_v but_o one_o at_o berna_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o the_o dominicane_n think_v what_o way_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o themselves_o they_o cause_v one_o who_o be_v late_o enter_v among_o they_o believe_v that_o s._n marry_o and_o s._n barbara_n and_o s._n catharin_n of_o sienna_n do_v appear_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o hostie_a or_o eucharist_n bleed_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n and_o report_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n especial_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o franciscanes_n as_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o town_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o also_o they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o device_n to_o drop_v as_o it_o be_v weep_v tear_n the_o thing_n be_v belleve_v as_o truth_n that_o red-coloured_n water_n be_v adore_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n blood_n and_o drop_n of_o it_o send_v hither_o and_o thite_a as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a gift_n likewise_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v their_o lady_n weep_v thus_o the_o dominicane_n be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n the_o franciscanes_n have_v use_v such_o juglery_n before_o and_o for_o respect_n to_o themselves_o be_v loath_a to_o bewray_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o all_o then_o the_o provincial_n and_o three_o other_o dominicane_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v an._n 1509_o when_o the_o deceiver_n be_v torture_v they_o confess_v other_o juglery_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o be_v divulge_v it_o be_v history_n be_v
catholic_n and_o be_v ready_a either_o present_o or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o give_v reason_n of_o this_o his_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o answer_v any_o objection_n but_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o scripture_n when_o luther_n be_v go_v the_o legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o frederik_n require_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o honour_n &_o savety_n or_o respect_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o send_v luther_n unto_o rome_n or_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o duke_n repli_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o with_o his_o honour_n nor_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n unless_o he_o know_v a_o justcause_n and_o if_o the_o legate_n will_v show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lack_v on_o his_o part_n nevertheless_o the_o duke_n begin_v to_o be_v timorous_a un_fw-we till_o he_o seek_v information_n from_o erasmus_n and_o the_o university_n of_o witembergh_n they_o do_v encourage_v he_o unto_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n j._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n vi_o leo_n fear_v a_o innovation_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o by_o lose_v the_o indulgence_n another_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n benefit_n of_o indulgence_n but_o by_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o both_o he_o confirm_v the_o indulgence_n by_o a_o new_a bull_n date_v novemb_n 9_o ann._n 1518._o and_o therein_o declare_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v the_o power_n to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n both_o on_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v she_o who_o will_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v send_v unto_o cajetan_a and_o he_o direct_v several_a copy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o germany_n add_v threat_n against_o all_o who_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o then_o luther_n see_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o but_o condemnation_n therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o appeal_n wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v truth_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v see_v even_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n testify_v the_o contrary_a indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o oppress_v any_o man_n dissent_v from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o be_v oppress_v must_v have_v their_o refuge_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o every_o way_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o appeal_n after_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o many_o do_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a it_o do_v quick_o appear_v how_o weak_a the_o pope_n bull_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o germany_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n luther_n write_v unto_o wenceslaus_n linckius_n say_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o my_o proceed_n more_o exact_o write_v than_o the_o lord_n legate_n think_v but_o my_o pen_n be_v a_o breed_n for_o high_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o these_o meditation_n do_v come_v in_o my_o judgement_n this_o business_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o end_n i_o send_v thou_o my_o trifle_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v whither_o i_o guess_v right_o that_o the_o very_a antichrist_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v reign_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o now_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n schultet_fw-la annal._n vii_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o foresay_a bull_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n other_o arise_v for_o the_o truth_n court_n be_v lift_v up_o again_o and_o ere_o they_o hear_v of_o luther_n appeal_n as_o if_o all_o be_v then_o well_o present_o they_o fly_v unto_o their_o harvest_n and_o send_v samson_n a_o franciscan_a of_o milan_n into_o helvetia_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n in_o some_o place_n he_o reap_v abundant_o he_o come_v to_o zurick_v where_o hulderik_n or_o ulrick_n zuinglius_fw-la oppose_v he_o and_o preach_v not_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o confute_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o and_o many_o do_v hear_v he_o glad_o and_o commend_v he_o mighty_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o albeit_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o enter_v into_o debate_n with_o the_o corrupt_a court_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o he_o alone_o wolfgang_n fabritius_n capito_n be_v bear_v in_o haganoa_n of_o alsatia_n an._n 1478._o his_o father_n abhor_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o priest_n take_v he_o from_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o medicine_n but_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o subtlety_n of_o scotus_n in_o friburgh_n of_o brisgoia_n and_o weary_v there_o he_o become_v preacher_n in_o brusella_n by_o spira_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o basile_n an._n 1508._o where_o by_o preach_v and_o dispute_v he_o sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o john_n housschine_n or_o oecolamp_n make_v such_o progress_n in_o his_o study_n at_o heilborn_n &_o heidlbergh_n that_o philip_n the_o palsgrave_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v tutor_n of_o his_o child_n about_o the_o year_n 1514._o his_o native_a town_n winsbergh_n call_v he_o to_o be_v their_o preacher_n where_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o be_v call_v unto_o basile_n and_o there_o do_v concur_v with_o erasmus_n in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v graduate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n by_o capito_n also_o at_o strawsburgh_n doctor_n keisersberger_n and_o john_n creutser_n another_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n howbeit_o they_o do_v use_v the_o usual_a rite_n yet_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o afterward_o be_v declare_v in_o their_o confession_n an._n 1530._o so_o that_o strawsburgh_n be_v the_o first_o town_n of_o germany_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v abr._n scultet_n in_o annal._n as_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o father_n be_v wealthy_a and_o old_a and_o his_o son_n very_o young_a he_o think_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o preserve_v his_o riches_n unto_o his_o son_n be_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o glarona_n and_o addote_n all_o his_o riches_n unto_o the_o priest_n there_o of_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n when_o the_o boy_n come_v to_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n in_o basile_n an._n 1505._o where_o he_o hear_v thomas_n wittenbach_n teach_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o especial_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n daily_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o spirit_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o collation_v one_o passage_n with_o another_o he_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o he_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancients_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n thus_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o day_n he_o be_v call_v by_o francis_n à _fw-fr sickengen_n a_o german_a knight_n to_o be_v his_o preacher_n ansd_v there_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o german_a language_n not_o intend_v any_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o under_o his_o charge_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v then_o come_v unto_o his_o hand_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v propound_v at_o rome_n these_o he_o do_v approve_v and_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v and_o hate_v by_o some_o nevertheless_o with_o boldness_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o pardon_n and_o open_o dispute_v with_o cardinal_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o sedune_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
be_v say_v on_o holy_a and_o unholy_a day_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o yearly_a recourse_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o movable_a feast_n and_o pope_n pius_n have_v perfect_v and_o publish_v the_o former_a and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v by_o pope_n pius_n but_o can_v not_o be_v effectuate_v until_o anton._n lilius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o medecin_n bring_v now_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o book_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n aloisius_n wherein_o be_v a_o new_a calendary_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v to_o examine_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n discharge_v all_o man_n from_o use_v the_o old_a calendare_n any_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o of_o bl_n peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o calendare_fw-la hence_o begin_v the_o difference_n of_o stylo_n vetere_fw-la &_o novo_fw-la or_o gregoriano_n which_o do_v differ_v in_o this_o age_n in_o ten_o day_n for_o exemple_n the_o elleventh_n day_n of_o january_n in_o stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o old_a style_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o other_o day_n and_o there_o be_v more_o uncertain_a difference_n in_o the_o movable_a feast_n hence_o many_o contention_n arise_v and_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o find_v fault_n in_o both_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o accept_v the_o new_a under_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n some_o say_v the_o change_n will_v make_v many_o confusion_n in_o civil_a contract_n and_o negotiation_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n at_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v commend_v this_o calendare_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v it_o not_o that_o they_o will_v disobey_v caesar_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1585._o iii_o sixtus_n v_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n enjoin_v residence_n to_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v behead_v and_o give_v hope_n in_o other_o particulares_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o church_n into_o ancient_a purity_n but_o he_o have_v be_v general_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o head_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o he_o cause_v renew_v the_o ligasancta_fw-la or_o ungodly_a and_o bloody_a league_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o confoederates_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o protestant_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v that_o attempt_n against_o england_n &_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o pope_n do_v bless_v that_o navy_n and_o god_n do_v curse_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v only_o authentical_a and_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o different_a edition_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o edition_n they_o do_v approve_v before_o the_o council_n many_o have_v publish_v the_o old_a latin_a with_o several_a alteration_n after_o the_o council_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n correct_v it_o by_o add_v many_o word_n on_o the_o margin_n whereof_o some_o be_v note_v by_o w._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la controver_n 1._o qu._n 2._o c._n 10_o and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o pope_n sixtus_n take_v into_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v abroad_o above_o 60_o sundry_a editiones_fw-la of_o it_o each_o differ_v from_o other_o therefore_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o college_n he_o cause_v compare_v several_a copy_n and_o out_o of_o they_o publish_v one_o which_o he_o strait_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a true_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n abolish_v all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o that_o edition_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n he_o die_v an._n 1590._o august_n 26._o iv_o urban_n vii_o be_v elect_a septemb_n 15_o and_o die_v on_o â—he_n 27_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n v._o gregory_n fourteen_o be_v crown_v decemb._n 5_o and_o die_v october_n 15_o in_o the_o year_n 1591._o vi_o innocentius_n ix_o sit_v two_o month_n and_o die_v decemb_v 29._o these_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n for_o many_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o triple_a mitre_n viii_o clemens_n viii_o observe_v many_o defect_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o sixtus_n v_n therefore_o he_o publish_v another_o edition_n with_o a_o new_a declaration_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v his_o own_o edition_n so_o that_o now_o all_o papist_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n or_o the_o other_o and_o be_v involue_v into_o a_o pitiful_a necessity_n either_o to_o use_v no_o bible_n or_o then_o to_o lie_v under_o one_o pope_n curse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o edition_n at_o antwerp_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o edition_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o hundred_o the_o author_n profess_v to_o have_v collect_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o printer_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o book_n shall_v afterward_o be_v corrupt_a but_o he_o clear_o demonstrat_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o both_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o trent_n in_o establish_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o clemens_fw-la time_n alfonso_n count_n d'este_fw-fr die_v without_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o duchy_n of_o ferraria_n unto_o his_o brother_n bastard_n son_n caesar_n a_o cardinal_n but_o clemens_fw-la as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o fue_z will_v not_o consent_v wherefore_o these_o two_o take_v arm_n an._n 1598._o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v ferraria_n and_o give_v the_o other_o the_o land_n of_o mutina_n regium_n lepidi_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o tittle_a duke_n of_o mutina_n about_o marsiles_n great_a whale_n trouble_v the_o sailor_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o city_n send_v unto_o clemens_n and_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o whaile_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o petition_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o marsiles_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whale_n but_o whither_o the_o fish_n understand_v of_o this_o overture_n it_o be_v not_o great_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1660._o tiber_n do_v overflow_v and_o do_v much_o harm_n unto_o the_o city_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n send_v monsorius_n a_o priest_n to_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o cast_v a_o hostie_a into_o the_o river_n but_o the_o inundation_n be_v not_o so_o obedient_a he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n the_o same_o year_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o hospital_n of_o rome_n 1400._o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o buy_v indulgence_n some_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o good_a quality_n and_o noble_a matron_n serve_v the_o stranger_n but_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n among_o other_o pet._n mendoza_n master_n of_o malta_n come_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n when_o the_o year_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n command_v to_o shut_v the_o golden_a port_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o indulgence_n he_o say_v the_o last_o mass_n of_o that_o year_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o port_n and_o die_v concordiae_fw-la he_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o all_o who_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o jubilee_n many_o come_v from_o that_o place_n creep_v on_o their_o knee_n he_o sit_v 13_o year_n chap._n ij._n of_o emperor_n â—_o maximilian_n ii_o before_o his_o election_n be_v think_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n therefore_o cardinal_n marcus_n altemps_fw-fr pope_n paul_n nephew_n be_v direct_v to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o obedience_n with_o tender_a of_o honour_n especial_o of_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o father_n which_o else_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v he_o answer_v his_o soul_n savety_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lutheran_n answer_n pe_fw-la soauâ—_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n tride_n lib._n 5._o again_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n an._n 1563_o the_o pope_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v swear_v obedience_n as_o other_o emperor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o answer_v other_o emperor_n have_v their_o own_o difficulty_n for_o which_o they_o do_v swear_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v require_v but_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o swear_v
church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o of_o old_a so_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o possess_n of_o his_o chair_n which_o may_v be_v demonstre_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basile_n chrysostom_n augustin_n unto_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n agree_v and_o i_o think_v there_o have_v never_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o for_o this_o point_n unless_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n have_v abuse_v this_o authority_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o domineer_a and_o have_v stretch_v it_o through_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pontifician_n power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n do_v at_o first_o enlarge_v beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o think_v amiss_o of_o yea_o and_o to_o fall_v off_o altogether_o from_o that_o pontifician_n power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v recover_v if_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v fair_a pretence_n but_o no_o less_o untrue_a for_o the_o augustan_n confession_n require_v no_o such_o obedience_n nor_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o this_o history_n show_v clear_o be_v not_o this_o the_o main_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o african_a church_n oppose_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o those_o name_v ancients_n avouch_v it_o as_o be_v clear_v in_o many_o polemicall_a treatise_n in_o some_o article_n he_o neither_o blame_v the_o confession_n nor_o can_v excuse_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o on_o the_o 12._o article_n he_o say_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o be_v public_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o penitent_n for_o a_o prescribe_a time_n indulgence_n be_v hatch_v for_o when_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o diligence_n or_o weakness_n of_o repentant_n they_o may_v deal_v the_o more_o courteous_o &_o meek_o with_o they_o and_o diminish_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o abait_v of_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v call_v indulgence_n and_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n only_o that_o he_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o indulgence_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n have_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n and_o correction_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n will_v yield_v somewhat_o for_o common_a peace_n on_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o say_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a thing_n be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o lawful_a civil_a ordinance_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christians_n to_o be_v magistrate_n to_o ordain_v punishment_n by_o law_n to_o war_n righteous_o etc._n etc._n the_o doubt_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o office_n &_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n here_o be_v excess_n on_o both_o hand_n some_o asscribe_v too_o little_a and_o some_o too_o much_o unto_o civil_a power_n for_o some_o exclude_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n from_o all_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o other_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o this_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v no_o less_o or_o inferior_a in_o a_o christian_a republic_n than_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n what_o be_v their_o office_n in_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o promove_v the_o divine_a worship_n for_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o read_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o private_a life_n right_o and_o holy_o but_o likewise_o to_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o vigour_n and_o without_o violation_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o clear_o who_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o restore_v divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o procession_n as_o they_o be_v call_v on_o the_o 22_o article_n he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n conspicuous_o in_o public_a pomp_n be_v beside_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancients_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v but_o late_o for_o those_o have_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o either_o to_o the_o receive_n or_o behold_v it_o but_o the_o believer_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o partake_n so_o great_a a_o mystery_n therefore_o before_o the_o consecration_n catechumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la the_o penitent_n and_o all_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o doorkeeper_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n may_v well_o be_v omit_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v whereas_o they_o complain_v of_o privy_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n if_o thereby_o they_o understand_v the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o when_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o monastery_n be_v forbid_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nanneten_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v not_o spare_v other_o of_o this_o man_n work_n as_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o hymn_n on_o that_o which_o begin_v nocte_fw-la surgentes_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n at_o colen_n an._n 1556._o it_o be_v in_o page_n 48_o and_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1616._o in_o fol._n it_o be_v page_n 179_o it_o be_v say_v cumsuis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mereamur_fw-la aulam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o scholia_fw-la say_v the_o word_n mereri_fw-la be_v one_o almost_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumve_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la which_o signify_v mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v appear_v by_o one_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a beside_o many_o more_o for_o where_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o read_v misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sum_fw-la cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la juiaban_n read_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o office_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v hold_v many_o place_n which_o seem_v harsh_a will_v appear_v more_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o next_o scholi_fw-la or_o anotation_n he_o say_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la we_o shall_v understand_v peter_n confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustin_n and_o ambrose_n follow_v it_o elsewhere_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o his_o faith_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v sore_a faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o cyrill_n i_o think_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o unmovable_a and_o most_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o found_v and_o fasten_v that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unvincible_a by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n call_v peter_n
he_o indeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 773._o charles_n rome_n king_n charles_n his_o power_n in_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n here_o charles_n recover_v the_o right_a which_o constantine_n pogonatus_n have_v let_v pass_v with_o pope_n benedict_n the_o ii_o to_o wit_n with_o common_a consent_n the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n through_o the_o city_n be_v ordain_v to_o search_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n grant_v unto_o king_n charles_n and_o transfer_v into_o his_o person_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n 2._o after_o their_o example_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a synod_n do_v give_v unto_o charles_n their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o theodor._n a_o nyem_n secretary_n to_o sundry_a pope_n and_o gratian._n do_v cap._n 63._o adrianus_n say_v more_o that_o who_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n will_v accurse_v and_o unless_o he_o repent_v will_v adjudge_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o king_n charles_n hope_v to_o have_v bishopric_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 4._o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n manda_n padeburna_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n adrian_n do_v sit_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventien_n day_n 13._o leo_n the_o iii_o perceive_v the_o roman_n aim_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o a_o free_a rome_n more_o power_n of_o charles_n in_o rome_n government_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o greek_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_n rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o concurrence_n from_o france_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la regin_v lib._n 2._o &_o sigeber_n ad_fw-la a_o 796._o wherefore_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o saint_n richarius_n to_o advertise_v charles_n of_o his_o election_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o eagle_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o noble_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n by_o their_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 89._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n namely_o paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la hear_v of_o this_o message_n they_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o buffet_v he_o till_o they_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n erasmus_n platin._n but_o continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la say_v they_o beat_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o the_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o and_o other_o say_v both_o his_o eye_n be_v strike_v out_o and_o restore_v again_o by_o miracle_n but_o zonar_n say_v they_o who_o be_v send_v do_v spare_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sight_n albinus_n do_v let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o he_o flee_v unto_o charles_n he_o charge_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o usurpation_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o exact_v on_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n paschasius_fw-la or_o paschalis_n be_v there_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n charles_n dismiss_v they_o both_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o few_o month_n in_o decemb._n a_o 800._o charles_n be_v receive_v in_o rome_n with_o all_o show_n of_o honour_n within_o 8._o day_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o pope_n leo._n paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o pope_n crime_n by_o writ_n but_o know_v the_o king_n affection_n towards_o both_o party_n they_o appear_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a answer_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o platin._n but_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n show_v from_o aimoin_n that_o because_o none_o do_v qualify_v these_o crime_n the_o pope_n be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o oath_n platina_n say_v his_o oath_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n within_o few_o day_n 300._o of_o they_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o lateran_n field_n for_o their_o presumption_n and_o affect_a liberty_n on_o the_o 18._o of_o december_n and_o on_o the_o 25._o day_n charles_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n as_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a do_v alogether_o possess_v rome_n and_o all_o italy_n say_v zonar_n after_o that_o pope_n leo_n can_v not_o live_v at_o rome_n without_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o mantua_n and_o sometime_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v novelty_n canonise_a of_o saintâ—_n and_o other_o novelty_n find_v to_o have_v canonize_v a_o saint_n de_z beat_z sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o he_o appoint_v the_o supplication_n of_o three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o first_o bring_v incense_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n he_o sit_v 20._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 816._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o few_o pastor_n of_o that_o country_n be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a in_o doctrine_n bishop_n the_o corruption_n of_o bishop_n devotion_n or_o zeal_n as_o we_o find_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o from_o aventin_n lib._n 3._o unworthy_a priest_n be_v promote_v covetous_a adulterous_a drunkard_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n give_v to_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v as_o also_o pope_n zachary_n complain_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o we_o will_v see_v act_n of_o synod_n against_o these_o vice_n nevertheless_o such_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o bribe_n or_o other_o by-respect_n likewise_o bishop_n be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o give_v to_o seek_v soul_n unto_o christ_n monk_n be_v think_v more_o religious_a but_o their_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o people_n do_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o show_n of_o austerity_n and_o the_o bishop_n bear_v with_o they_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o while_o corruption_n wax_v in_o all_o these_o truth_n fail_v especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o prattle_v in_o private_a but_o open_o proclaim_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o phrase_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o work_n or_o according_a to_o merit_n preacher_n do_v not_o plead_v so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o they_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o fable_n as_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n testify_v and_o for_o constitution_n of_o their_o error_n they_o allege_v vision_n as_o io._n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o show_v how_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o vigornien_n do_v swear_v before_o pope_n constantine_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o apparition_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v with_o his_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o britwald_n primate_n of_o england_n with_o express_a command_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o recommend_v that_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n sess_n 4._o say_v a_o certain_a man_n drive_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o wall_n pierce_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n
peter_n image_n and_o immediate_o his_o head_n become_v sore_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o nail_n again_o he_o do_v so_o and_o become_v whole_a many_o such_o fable_n be_v then_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o king_n charles_n bad_a be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n as_o lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v a_o warrior_n unto_o charles_n megengard_a bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o franconia_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n he_o have_v a_o draw_v sword_n carry_v before_o he_o charles_n give_v unto_o herinbert_n bishop_n of_o minden_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n against_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o alb._n crantz_n in_o metropol_n prooem_n say_v charles_n not_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n the_o sword_n to_o still_o and_o punish_v stubborn_a rebel_n luder_n ep._n monasten_v carry_v in_o his_o badge_n a_o sword_n and_o a_o shepherd_n club_n anepos_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v commander_n of_o the_o french_a army_n against_o vilian_n in_o suevia_n yea_o bishop_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o bishop_n as_o calistus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n against_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o friali_n many_o synodal_n act_n be_v make_v against_o this_o and_o pope_n zachary_n write_v to_o several_a of_o france_n and_o germany_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o priest_n or_o pastor_n do_v bear_v arms._n and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n require_v he_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n with_o blood_n either_o of_o pagan_n or_o christian_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o carloman_n in_o his_o law_n none_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o order_n shall_v bear_v weapon_n and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o his_o command_n an._n 742._o we_o discharge_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o bear_v armour_n from_o fight_v from_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n or_o into_o a_o army_n 2._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v bishop_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o adjacent_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la felic_n presbyt_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n this_o creation_n of_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o form_n by_o boniface_n the_o iii_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o society_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n not_o resist_v and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n consent_v with_o these_o word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o this_o decree_n go_v soon_o out_o of_o use_n all_o these_o thing_n decline_v to_o worse_a so_o far_o he_o now_o for_o the_o election_n in_o this_o century_n the_o word_n of_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o be_v remarkable_a gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o theodoric_n theodobert_n and_o brunichild_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o austria_n that_o they_o shall_v invest_v bishop_n without_o simony_n long_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o major_n of_o the_o king_n house_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n as_o dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoric_n childeric_n pipin_n invest_v these_o bishop_n remaclus_n amandus_n audamarus_n antpert_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v read_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n england_n hungary_n how_o of_o a_o old_a custom_n bishop_n enter_v by_o their_o king_n until_o these_o day_n say_v he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o ppistle_n to_o boniface_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v their_o place_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n from_o magister_fw-la aulae_fw-la in_o france_n as_o be_v before_o in_o adrian_n the_o i._o near_o the_o end_n also_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o king_n charles_n and_o come_v before_o he_o cast_v himself_o off_o his_o horse_n with_o nimble_a agility_n to_o he_o say_v charles_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a horseman_n leave_v thy_o benefice_n unto_o some_o weak_a man_n i_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o for_o another_o service_n gratian._n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n dist_n 63._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o lewis_n say_v the_o church_n of_o reate_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o pastoral_n care_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o your_o excellence_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n be_v permit_v we_o entreat_v your_o meekness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o give_v that_o church_n unto_o colonus_n a_o humble_a deacon_n that_o he_o have_v your_o licence_n thereunto_o we_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o that_o another_o be_v send_v thither_o let_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v he_o tusculum_n which_o be_v also_o vacant_a and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o disti_fw-la nicolaus_n pope_n unto_o lotharius_n king_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o whosoever_o be_v advance_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n in_o your_o kingdom_n you_o let_v none_o be_v choose_v but_o who_o you_o please_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n with_o obtestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v until_o our_o apostleship_n be_v advertise_v here_o he_o be_v lofty_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v only_o in_o two_o bishopric_n neither_o deni_v the_o king_n interest_n but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o bishopric_n from_o a_o layman_n as_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v gratian._n cap._n 17._o qu._n 7._o can_n siquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n quoniam_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o busy_a pope_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o now_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o supremacy_n boast_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papish_n do_v boast_v throughout_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o emperor_n left_a rome_n and_o do_v dwell_v at_o milan_n ravenna_n or_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o but_o his_o pastoral_a honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o goth_n dwell_v at_o rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o constantinople_n strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o bishop_n zosimus_n do_v claim_v more_o power_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v or_o do_v claim_v he_o send_v faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n to_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o favour_n of_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n for_o aid_n against_o dioecesan_n urban_n who_o have_v depose_v he_o for_o lewdness_n among_o other_o thing_n zosimus_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o depose_v and_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o write_v to_o the_o next_o province_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n or_o send_v one_o from_o his_o side_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o africa_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 217._o and_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o their_o book_n greek_n nor_o latin_a direct_v their_o answer_n to_o bishop_n boniface_n the_o i._o refuse_v to_o restore_v apianus_n and_o concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o will_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o while_n till_o they_o can_v get_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o they_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o when_o